the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o evil_n v._o 15._o judgement_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o actual_a way_n of_o exercise_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a destroy_v shall_v follow_v it_o the_o italian_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v gather_v together_o his_o poor_a elect_a who_o be_v before_o disperse_v and_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o silence_n or_o under_o earth_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o tenebrous_a cloister_n of_o death_n where_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v thy_o praise_n a_o poetical_a term_n as_o psal._n 115._o 17._o v._o 20._o the_o throne_n can_v thou_o approve_v of_o or_o favour_v these_o tyrant_n that_o do_v abuse_v their_o public_a authority_n by_o use_v of_o extortion_n v._o 22._o my_o refuge_n the_o italian_a my_o confidence_n or_o with_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a psal._n xcv_o ver_fw-la 3._o above_o all_o above_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n either_o through_o abuse_n and_o man_n false_a conceit_n or_o through_o any_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n v._o 9_o and_o see_v i_o make_v they_o also_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o power_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n or_o although_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n have_v experience_n of_o my_o grace_n truth_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o have_v not_o know_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v nor_o no_o affection_n to_o obey_v my_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v peaceful_o and_o in_o faith_n guide_v by_o my_o providence_n v._o 11._o rest_v namely_o into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o quietness_n and_o where_o i_o will_v myself_o settle_v my_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o firm_a and_o settle_a habitation_n 2_o chr._n 6._o 41._o psal._n 132._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v of_o my_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o my_o glory_n heb._n 4._o 9_o psal._n xcvi_o ver_fw-la 6._o majesty_n as_o beam_n send_v forth_o from_o his_o eternal_a deity_n strength_n he_o exercise_v his_o glorious_a power_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 7._o and_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n v._o 11._o rejoice_v as_o participate_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v psal._n 69._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 13._o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n psal._n xcvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o italian_a the_o great_a isle_n or_o the_o isle_n in_o great_a number_n by_o island_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a and_o general_a part_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v and_o encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o cloud_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o appear_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v often_o repeat_v of_o the_o darkness_n wherewith_o god_n do_v hide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o appear_v as_o when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o at_o other_o time_n 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o psal._n 18._o 11._o v._o 7._o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 6._o refer_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o general_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o all_o creature_n employ_v to_o idolatrous_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o by_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n sovereign_a kingdom_n and_o the_o latter_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o false_a honour_n and_o free_v from_o the_o idolater_n abuse_n to_o let_v god_n alone_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n v._o 8._o zion_n that_o be_v to_o â—say_v the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o daughter_n the_o particular_a church_n jerusalem_n be_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o other_o city_n as_o daughter_n thy_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o justice_n to_o destroy_v every_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v oppose_v thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thy_o son_n kingdom_n v._o 11._o light_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o quick_a within_o themselves_o through_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o lay_v open_a for_o they_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n psal._n xcviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v get_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n have_v obtain_v for_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 2._o make_v know_v namely_o by_o preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n his_o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n unless_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o justify_v sinful_a man_n in_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n dan._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o v._o 3._o the_o house_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o father_n universal_a king_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n psal._n xcix_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v move_v the_o italian_a tremble_v namely_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n v._o 2._o in_o zion_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o universal_a empire_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o king_n temperethâ—_n be_v power_n with_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n see_v job._n 36._o 5._o v._o 5._o at_o his_o the_o italian_a before_o he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n or_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o towards_o which_o all_o ceremonia'l_v kind_a of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o from_o near_a or_o from_o far_o off_o v._o 8._o of_o their_o invention_n the_o italian_a of_o their_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o exod._n 32._o 2_o num._n 20._o 2._o 24._o deut._n 9_o 20._o or_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n other_o translate_v it_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n for_o their_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o grievous_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n c._n the_o title_n of_o traise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o peradventure_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v levit._n 7_o 12._o v._o 3._o make_a we_o as_o well_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o natural_a creation_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n psal._n 149._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o psal._n ci._n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v sing_v i_o will_v in_o this_o psalm_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o public_a protestation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o i_o will_v show_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o severe_a justice_n which_o i_o will_v exercise_v against_o guilty_a man_n whensoever_o i_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v i_o v._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a i_o will_v compose_v a_o instruct_v song_n concern_v the_o perfect_a way_n the_o hebrew_a term_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacred_a hymn_n call_v masch_n 〈…〉_z the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o song_n of_o great_a instruction_n other_o translate_v it_o i_o will_v give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o perfect_a way_n or_o i_o will_v proceed_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n when_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o fulfil_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o thy_o promise_n make_v i_o king_n over_o thy_o people_n v._o 3._o i_o
those_o effect_n which_o do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o light_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 4._o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v it_o by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o be_v a_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n see_v psa._n 42._o 8._o and_o 68_o 28._o v._o 5._o through_o thy_o call_n upon_o thou_o through_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n under_o thy_o conduct_n fight_v thy_o cause_n by_o thy_o command_n v._o 9_o go_v not_o forth_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o sight_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o war_n num._n 14._o 42._o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 12._o thou_o selle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o subdue_v they_o easy_o without_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n or_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o will_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n do_v not_o increase_v thou_o thyself_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o this_o oppression_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o enemy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o yield_v thou_o any_o acknowledgement_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o homage_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v thy_o loss_n other_o thou_o have_v not_o raise_v their_o price_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o at_o what_o price_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o pay_v a_o dear_a rate_n for_o their_o conquest_n v._o 14._o aâ—_n shake_v a_o sign_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21._o job._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 22._o 7._o v._o 15._o my_o confusion_n i_o have_v cause_n of_o confusion_n continual_o before_o my_o eye_n the_o mark_n whereof_o i_o carry_v upon_o my_o face_n and_o forehead_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n v._o 16._o avenger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o enemy_n grievous_o incense_v psa._n 8._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v horrid_a place_n such_o as_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o den_n of_o those_o beast_n see_v isa._n 34._o 13._o and_o 35._o 7._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n the_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deadly_a calamity_n psa._n 23._o 4._o v._o 20._o stretch_v out_o pray_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o arm_n lay_v abroad_o and_o hand_n turn_v up_o job_n 11._o 13._o psal._n xlv_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n a_o unknown_a name_n of_o a_o time_n or_o os_fw-la a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o love_v spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o contemplation_n and_o pen_n of_o which_o be_v peradventure_o occasion_v by_o solomon_n nuptial_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v many_o term_n to_o signify_v thing_n which_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o celestial_a v._o 1._o endite_v the_o italian_a bubble_v out_o a_o figurative_a term_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v not_o only_o the_o fervency_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n zeal_n but_o also_o the_o vehemency_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v job_n 32._o 18._o a_fw-la good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o discourse_n of_o dainty_a matter_n touch_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o rehearse_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o consecrate_v these_o my_o work_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o fair_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o do_v thou_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o thy_o church_n see_v isa._n 33._o 17._o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o thy_o own_o proper_a perfection_n thou_o have_v that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o communicate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a word_n see_v isa._n 50._o 4._o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o god_n thy_o father_n v._o 3._o thy_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o pierce_a word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n isa._n 49._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4_o ride_n or_o be_v thou_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a all_o the_o world_n over_o prosperous_o be_v thus_o sum_n 〈…〉_z ous_o arm_a and_o surnish_v set_v a_o happy_a period_n to_o all_o thy_o business_n isa._n 53._o 10._o thy_n right_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v employ_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v foretell_v by_o i_o v._o 5._o thy_o arrow_n see_v concern_v these_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o effect_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o o_o god_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 8._o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o beside_o and_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o essence_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v also_o mediator_n as_o lieutenant_n general_a to_o his_o sather_n which_o place_n he_o undergo_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o thou_o alone_o through_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n art_n fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v consecrate_v thou_o for_o this_o place_n in_o thy_o whole_a person_n and_o have_v endow_v thy_o humane_a nature_n beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o gift_n be_v ancient_o figure_v and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n john_n 3._o 34._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o of_o gladness_n for_o your_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o beautify_v the_o face_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_v and_o mirth_n psa._n 23._o 5_o and_o 104._o 15._o and_o likewise_o this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o a_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n thy_o fellow_n all_o the_o true_a elect_a sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o of_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o receive_v but_o a_o certain_a portion_n and_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 7._o whereas_o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spread_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o grace_n even_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n cant._n 1._o 3_o out_o of_o the_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n royal_a habitation_n allude_v to_o king_n palace_n who_o wall_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o marble_n 1_o king_n 22._o 39_o amos_n 3._o 15._o make_v thou_o glad_a namely_o that_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o heaven_n v._o 9_o daughter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v kingdom_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v by_o the_o spouse_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nation_n prerogative_n though_o they_o altogether_o do_v make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o honourable_a woman_n the_o italian_a among_o thy_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o nuptial_a train_n and_o pomp_n other_o have_v it_o thy_o honourable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o maid_n of_o honour_n upon_o thy_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o of_o ophir_n see_v job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 10._o harken_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o church_n forget_v renounce_v the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o father_n house_n whence_o thou_o be_v take_v to_o cleave_v altogether_o to_o thy_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 12._o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o mighty_a and_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o homage_n to_o christ_n psa._n 72._o 10._o isa._n 23._o 18._o v._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n daughter_n and_o christ_n bride_n cant._n 7._o 1._o within_o the_o church_n though_o
v._o 17_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v not_o burden_n thyself_o with_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o too_o much_o respect_n thou_o become_v guilty_a of_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n safety_n v._o 18_o against_o the_o not_o that_o deed_n and_o ostice_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v between_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o because_o the_o accurse_a people_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 16._o and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o private_a good_a will_n towards_o one_o another_o v._o 19_o shall_v not_o sow_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n time_n v._o 20_o a_o bond_n maid_n for_o a_o free_a maid_n there_o be_v capital_a punishment_n deut._n 22._o 25._o now_o the_o difference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o these_o conjunction_n with_o bond_n maid_n which_o be_v not_o free_a be_v not_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o entire_a marriage_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o freedom_n be_v require_v aswell_o to_o contract_v they_o as_o for_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o husband_n estate_n according_a to_o god_n first_o institution_n and_o they_o be_v real_o but_o like_o concubine_n with_o some_o sleight_n kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n 21._o 4._o 7_o 8._o v._o 23_o then_o shall_v you_o count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o take_v away_o his_o fore_a skin_n which_o be_v his_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sanctify_v it_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o you_o sanctify_v your_o body_n by_o circumcision_n as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a v._o 24_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v as_o â—thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n num._n 18._o 12._o deut._n 18_o 4._o v._o 26_o with_o the_o blood_n without_o have_v squeeze_v it_o well_o out_o let_v run_v and_o cleanse_v all_o the_o blood_n v._o 27_o not_o round_o it_o be_v some_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o profane_a people_n see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o 25._o 23._o and_o 49._o 32._o or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o immoderate_a and_o vicious_a sadness_n in_o their_o mourning_n as_o levity_n 21._o 5._o note_v that_o in_o these_o quotation_n the_o italian_a text_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o hair_n poll_v the_o english_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n v._o 28_o cut_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o mourning_n penance_n and_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o jer._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30_o my_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o my_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o piton_n a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o v._o 33_o sojourn_v as_o merchant_n way-faring_a man_n or_o mercenary_n do_v without_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o constant_a habitation_n or_o become_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v v._o 34_o as_o one_o bear_v namely_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o office_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o god_n people_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n wherein_o stranger_n have_v no_o part_n deut._n 14._o 21._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o 23._o 20._o v._o 35_o mete-yard_n as_o in_o measure_v of_o stuff_n by_o the_o yard_n or_o rod_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o measure_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o contain_v or_o continence_n of_o vessel_n of_o liquid_a or_o dry_a thing_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v set_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v also_o set_v beside_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v also_o accurse_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o my_o church_n to_o defile_v by_o intermix_v it_o with_o profane_a idolatry_n leu._n 19_o 30._o to_o profane_v see_v upon_o leu._n 17._o 10._o v._o 4_o hide_v their_o eye_n cloak_n the_o fact_n or_o be_v careless_a in_o punish_v it_o by_o a_o wicked_a connivance_n v._o 5_o i_o will_v set_v as_o leu._n 17._o 10._o go_v a_o whore_v by_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n see_v leu._n 17._o 7._o v._o 8_o sanctify_v you_o all_o your_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fear_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o in_o any_o superstition_n or_o false_a worship_n choose_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 9_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o capital_a misdeed_n ezech_v 18._o 13_o v._o 11_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 8_o v._o 12_o confusion_n a_o forbid_v and_o abominable_a mixture_n of_o blood_n 〈…〉_z erting_fw-mi all_o holy_a order_n of_o faith_n in_o matriony_n of_o progeny_n and_o honesty_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 23_o v._o 14_o and_o they_o if_o the_o misdeed_n be_v commit_v with_o thâ—_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n v._o 15_o the_o beast_n as_o instrument_n of_o that_o wickedness_n in_o tâ—ken_n of_o detestation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v for_o â—one_n but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 9_o 5._o exo._n 21._o 28._o v._o 20_o be_v childless_a let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n speedy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o execrable_a issue_n of_o such_o damnable_a conjunction_n it_o be_v unfitting_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o such_o abominable_a commixture_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a body_n touch_v it_o or_o make_v ready_a his_o grave_n eat_v of_o the_o funeral_n feast_n or_o mourning_n for_o he_o which_o make_v one_o unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n sequester_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o holy_a thing_n num._n 6._o 6._o and_o 19_o 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 26._o 14._o hos._n 9_o 4._o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o document_n especial_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o renounce_v all_o fleshly_a inclination_n though_o they_o otherwise_o be_v blameless_a to_o attend_v without_o disturbance_n to_o god_n service_n leu._n 10._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 9_o v._o 2._o but_o for_o his_o this_n be_v say_v only_o for_o inferior_a priest_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mourning_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o high_a priest_n v._n 10._o kinne_n that_o be_v near_o the_o hebrew_a have_v be_v his_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o straight_a consanguinity_n v._o 4_o a_o chief_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o a_o husband_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v holy_a still_o pure_a and_o clean_a that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o my_o service_n from_o which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o mourning_n and_o not_o profane_v not_o to_o hold_v as_o slight_v common_a or_o indifferent_a the_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v of_o be_v god_n minister_n or_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v mat_n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o bread_n the_o italian_a the_o food_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7_o or_o profane_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o or_o deflower_v either_o forcible_o or_o consent_o v._o 8_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o they_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n or_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n reverence_n the_o sacred_a office_n of_o my_o minister_n honour_v their_o person_n which_o represent_v my_o sacred_a majesty_n towards_o thou_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v unto_o thou_o v._o 9_o she_o prophane_v dishonour_v and_o stain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 10_o upon_o who_o head_n see_v upon_o exo._n 40._o 15._o leu._n 4._o 3._o and_o 16._o 32._o uncover_v his_o head_n see_v leu._n 10._o 6._o v._o 11_o for_o his_o father_n the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n be_v anoint_v during_o his_o father_n life_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o deputy_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n be_v already_o consecrate_v v._o 12_o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
not_o break_v so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o mark._n 6._o 23_o 26._o act_n 23._o 14._o v._o 3._o a_o woman_n by_o which_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v every_o child_n servant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o another_o body_n will_n v._o 5._o in_o the_o day_n without_o delay_v it_o any_o long_a than_o one_o whole_a day_n v._n 14._o shall_v forgive_v she_o shall_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o she_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v pardon_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o her_o default_n that_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o accomplish_v v._o 6._o if_o she_o have_v at_o all_o a_o husband_n after_o she_o have_v bind_v herself_o by_o a_o vow_n make_v in_o her_o father_n house_n so_o ought_v this_o precept_n again_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o v_o 10._o v._o 13._o to_o afflict_v by_o some_o fast_n or_o other_o voluntary_a abstinence_n leu._n 16._o 29._o other_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n in_o her_o person_n in_o case_n she_o break_v hâ—r_a promise_n v._o 15._o her_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v if_o the_o husband_n shall_v for_o some_o unlawful_a respect_n gainsay_v his_o wife_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o avenge_v for_n their_o malignant_a and_o fraudulent_a injury_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o idolatry_n the_o mean_n of_o theiâ—_n woman_n which_o be_v suborn_v thereunto_o num._n 25._o 2._o and_o 31._o 16_o the_o midianites_n the_o moabite_n be_v also_o partaker_n in_o this_o misdeed_n see_v upon_o num._n 22._o 4._o and_o 25._o 1._o but_o the_o lord_n waâ—_n please_v to_o spare_v they_o 〈◊〉_d deu._n 2._o 9_o v._o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v wrong_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n through_o this_o idolatry_n procure_v by_o the_o midianite_n v._o 6._o instrument_n the_o ark_n with_o all_o their_o furniture_n which_o sometime_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o war_n num._n 14._o 44._o jos._n 6._o 9_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o and_o 14._o 18._o or_o only_o the_o sacred_a ephod_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o occurence_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o war_n require_v as_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o command_n num_fw-la 27._o 21._o v._o 7._o all_o the_o male_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o war_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 20._o 13._o judg._n 21._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 27._o 9_o 1_o king_n 11._o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o war_n against_o other_o nation_n save_o the_o amorites_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o injunction_n without_o any_o distinction_n v._o 8._o the_o king_n see_v num._n 22._o 4._o balaam_n see_v num._n 24._o 25._o v._o 10._o wherein_o they_o dwell_v over_n all_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o country_n v._o 12._o near_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 14._o be_v wroth_a either_o because_o that_o god_n command_n deu._n 20._o 13._o to_o destroy_v woman_n also_o be_v already_o publish_v or_o because_o the_o soldier_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o service_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n for_o mislead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n v._o 18._o keep_v alive_o for_o to_o be_v your_o servant_n or_o slave_n v._o 20._o raiment_n of_o the_o prey_n or_o spoil_v goat_n hair_n whereof_o in_o old_a time_n be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o course_n cloth_n for_o tent_n or_o soldier_n coat_n cover_n for_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n see_v exo._n 25._o 4._o and_o 26._o 7._o v._o 21._o this_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o purify_n by_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o common_a ordinance_n for_o all_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o 12._o 15._o 19_o but_o i_o as_o high_a priest_n do_v now_o enjoin_v you_o a_o particular_a one_o by_o fire_n in_o sign_n of_o extreme_a abomination_n of_o that_o whereto_o these_o metal_n have_v be_v employ_v and_o make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o midianite_n v._o 28._o of_o five_o hundred_o according_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o tithe_n for_o the_o levite_n take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o of_o levite_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o num._n â—8_o 26._o so_o the_o levite_n have_v here_o one_o of_o fifty_o and_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o five_o hundred_o v._o 32._o be_v the_o rest_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o male_n and_o the_o female_n which_o have_v know_v man_n &_o some_o waste_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o army_n in_o its_o return_n and_o whilst_o it_o lay_v without_o the_o camp_n v._o 41._o as_o the_o lord_n either_o being_n a_o new_a and_o singular_a command_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o this_o action_n as_o v_o 47._o or_o because_o that_o moses_n do_v bring_v it_o in_o as_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o general_a num._n 18._o 8._o v._o 50_o therefore_o we_o offer_v he_o this_o oblation_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o through_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v miraculous_o preserve_v we_o all_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n and_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o healthful_a and_o safe_a though_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o perish_v exo._n 30._o 12._o v._o 52_o shekel_n a_o weight_n or_o coin_n of_o half_a a_o ounce_n exo_n 30._o 13._o v._o 54._o memorial_n see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 16._o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o for_o cattle_n abound_v in_o pasture_n v._o 4._o before_o by_o discomfit_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n he_o have_v give_v his_o people_n the_o country_n v._n 7._o discourâ—_n ge_o you_o by_o your_o example_n content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o land_n which_o be_v already_o conquer_v and_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o conquest_n â—f_fw-fr canaan_n lose_v your_o great_a number_n v._o 11._o follow_v i_o see_v upon_o num._n 14._o 24._o v._o 12_o the_o kâ—nezite_n descend_v from_o one_o kenaz_n head_n of_o that_o family_n bâ—ing_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o calâ—b_n be_v see_v jos._n 15._o 17._o 1_o chr._n 4._o 13._o v._o 14._o a_o increase_n or_o a_o addition_n which_o heap_n â—p_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n sin_n or_o a_o swarm_n anâ—_n multitude_n v._o 17._o but_o we_o that_o number_n of_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o war_n &_o conquest_n jos._n 4._o 13._o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o safeguard_v our_o country_n from_o the_o neighbour_a people_n see_v jos._n 22_o 8._o v._o 19_o fall_v to_o we_o not_o by_o lot_n as_o to_o the_o other_o tribe_n but_o by_o moses_n his_o absolute_a &_o only_a appointment_n deu._n 3._o 12_o 13._o jos._n 13._o 8._o 24._o 29._o v._o 20._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o conduct_v see_v jos._n 〈…〉_z 13_o so_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o great_a general_n or_o head_n of_o a_o army_n in_o the_o middle_a battle_n or_o in_o the_o arreare_n thereof_o v._o 22_o before_o the_o lord_n lawful_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o gift_n and_o happy_o as_o have_v god_n always_o present_a in_o favour_n and_o blessing_n v._o 23._o will_v find_v you_o out_o you_o will_v never_o escape_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o it_o v._o 30._o they_o shall_v have_v let_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v and_o conquer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n without_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o any_o propriety_n in_o the_o land_n of_o this_o side_n jordan_n v._o 33._o unto_o half_o this_o half_a tribe_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n because_o that_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o with_o their_o own_o force_n they_o make_v the_o conquest_n describe_v v_o 39_o v._o 34._o build_v the_o iâ—alian_a re-edified_n for_o many_o of_o they_o h_o 〈…〉_z be_v ruin_v by_o the_o war_n see_v num._n 21._o 27._o v._o 36_o beth-nimra_a call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nimrâ—_n v_o 3._o v._o 38._o be_v change_v in_o detestation_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o name_n these_o city_n do_v bear_v for_o nebo_n be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldean_n isaiah_n 46._o 1._o and_o baal_n of_o the_o amorites_n see_v exo._n 23._o 13._o psal._n 16._o 4._o hos._n 2._o 17._o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o jos._n 13._o 17_o 20._o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n do_v overcome_v and_o the_o old_a name_n do_v remain_v shibmah_o call_v shebam_fw-la v_o 3._o v._o 41._o the_o son_n by_o the_o 1._o chron._n 2._o 22_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o jair_a come_v from_o judah_n by_o
which_o be_v the_o moabite_n peculiar_a idol_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1â—_n v_o 7._o be_v v_o 24._o call_v the_o god_n of_o ammon_n v._o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v this_n be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o ammon_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v upon_o v_o 13._o v._o 25._o do_v he_o namely_o balak_n after_o isiael_n have_v conquer_v the_o midianite_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o in_o peace_n enjoy_v the_o amorites_n country_n without_o any_o more_o question_n though_o that_o have_v former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n v._o 26._o thrce_o hundred_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n include_v also_o the_o forty_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ache_v this_o war_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o assault_v i_o demand_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o thou_o nor_o yet_o to_o prepare_v for_o any_o defensive_a war_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v nor_o urge_v 29._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n by_o a_o magnanimous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 31._o shall_v sure_o be_v this_o vow_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o thing_n devote_v as_o in_o leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28_o 29._o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o death_n these_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o only_o against_o accurse_a nation_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2_o 3._o joshua_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 17._o 18._o 1_o samucl_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 3._o but_o jephtah_n transport_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n inconsiderat_o devote_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o do_v bind_v himself_o so_o firm_o that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o v._o 34._o with_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 15._o verse_n 20._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 6._o dance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o flute_n or_o dance_n v._o 35._o open_v my_o mouth_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n which_o signify_v a_o irrevocable_a word_n bind_v irremissible_o v._o 37._o let_v i_o alone_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o vow_n give_v i_o this_o small_a respite_n to_o prepare_v myself_o thereunto_o by_o refrain_v frequent_v place_n and_o company_n to_o satisfy_v my_o natural_a grief_n for_o see_v thy_o posterity_n fail_v in_o i_o and_o therewith_o all_o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o die_v unmarried_a and_o without_o issue_n v._o 39_o do_v with_o her_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n which_o have_v no_o precedent_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v â—er_o to_o god_n by_o some_o unexpressed_a way_n and_o do_v translate_v the_o ensue_a word_n and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n whereas_o the_o italian_a translation_n be_v and_o she_o have_v not_o know_v any_o man_n but_o there_o bein_z no_o such_o consecration_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devotement_n have_v such_o a_o precise_a necessry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 31._o v_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v v._o 40._o tolament_n those_o that_o hold_n she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n translate_v it_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o northward_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v north_n of_o ephraim_n wherefore_o see_v such_o another_o example_n of_o insolency_n in_o the_o ep_a raimite_n judge_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 1._o v._o 3._o put_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v put_v myself_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v some_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o one_o hand_n may_v easy_o fall_v oâ—_n bâ—snâ—tched_v away_o v._o 4._o becausetiey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ephraimite_n pride_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o waâ—_n who_o in_o câ—â—t_n â—pt_v 〈◊〉_d upbraid_v the_o gileadite_n say_v they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o only_o by_o their_o benefi_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o two_o mighty_a tribe_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o any_o public_a enterprise_n without_o they_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o protector_n v._o 6._o sibbole_v through_o custom_n or_o corruption_n of_o language_n natural_a to_o the_o ephraimite_n v._o 7._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a city_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o ephraimite_n country_n so_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n see_v judge_n 5._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o zorab_v see_v concern_v this_o city_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o v._n 41._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 22._o see_v judge_n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 11._o v._o 4._o beware_v the_o sanctify_v of_o thy_o son_n must_v begin_v from_o thyself_o now_o among_o all_o the_o sanctfying_n that_o of_o the_o nazarit-ship_n be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o require_v the_o strict_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o drink_n that_o will_v make_v one_o drunk_a num_fw-la 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o nazarite_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a nazarite_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n chapter_n 2._o 23._o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v as_o well_o in_o their_o miraculous_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o strength_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o samson_n alone_o without_o a_o army_n and_o almost_o without_o any_o weapon_n save_v the_o peopl_n so_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o himself_o â—â—y_a chapter_n 63._o verse_n 5._o hose_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o correspondence_n which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o histoiry_n begin_v for_n the_o philistines_n continue_v in_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n after_o samson_n until_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o subdue_v quite_o under_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o last_o come_n destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o v._o 6._o very_o terrible_a majestical_a glorious_a and_o sparkle_a with_o divine_a light_n v._o 8._o that_o shall_v be_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v v._o 15._o until_o we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o some_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v he_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o ukase_v 5._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 18._o v._o 16._o though_o thou_o this_o thy_o food_n do_v not_o befit_v i_o i_o be_v no_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n bestow_v it_o as_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 17._o may_v do_v thou_o honour_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o service_n acknowledgement_n and_o respect_n or_o as_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o remembrance_n renown_n and_o reverence_n v._o 18._o ask_v think_v to_o know_v my_o name_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v secret_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o incomprehensible_a hebrew_n hide_v difficult_a or_o admirable_a as_o isaiah_n 9_o 5_o now_o by_o the_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o divine_a glory_n itself_o v._o 19_o a_o meat_n offer_v manoa_n have_v questionless_a bring_v bread_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o she_o employ_v that_o bread_n â—n_o a_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 20._o from_o off_o the_o altor_n he_n call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o where_o these_o offering_n be_v offer_v v._o 23._o at_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o child_n sanctification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n through_o he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o great_a want_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o grace_n v._o 25._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o move_v he_o to_o inspire_v magnanimous_a thought_n into_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o mahane-dan_a
be_v even_o from_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o judge_n and_o do_v execute_v his_o office_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o place_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o be_v gather_a this_o gather_v together_o threaten_v some_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o philistines_n government_n or_o some_o motion_n of_o war_n v._o 9_o a_o suckle_a lamb_n the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o sacrifice_n appoint_v those_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v a_o year_n old_a but_o here_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n as_o peradventure_o to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o purpose_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n offer_v it_o samuel_n be_v no_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o here_o he_o proceed_v as_o a_o prophet_n by_o some_o divine_a motion_n or_o command_n or_o else_o he_o do_v employ_v some_o priest_n for_o to_o do_v it_o as_o 1_o king_n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 32_o v._n 10._o thunder_v see_v joshua_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o judge_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 15._o and_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 20._o v._o 12._o a_o stone_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miracle_n shen_n the_o italian_a the_o point_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o may_v be_v fast_o by_o eben-eze_a that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o help_n v._o 13._o into_o the_o coast_n with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v incursion_n or_o to_o give_v battle_n for_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o garrison_n leave_v in_o the_o country_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 5._o and_o 13._o 3._o v._o 14._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cessation_n of_o arm_n and_o of_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n v._o 16._o judge_v keep_v a_o public_a court_n of_o justice_n hear_v plea_n and_o controversy_n and_o do_v exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n v._o 17._o his_o return_n his_o ordinary_a abode_n a_o altar_n either_o for_o a_o plain_a monument_n of_o piety_n as_o joshua_n chapter_n 22._o verse_n 10._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 24._o or_o for_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 20._o verse_n 25._o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 6._o joshua_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 30._o judge_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 4._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 64._o but_o howsoever_o by_o a_o prophetic_a motion_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v with_o god_n pâ—â—missioâ—_n and_o consent_n v._o 2._o beer-sheba_n it_o show_v that_o samuel_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o rama_fw-mi be_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n he_o assign_v his_o child_n for_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o beer-sheba_a which_o be_v the_o southern_a border_n to_o ramâ—_n for_o otherwise_o beer-sheba_a be_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v a_o unfitting_a place_n for_o the_o general_a seat_n of_o justice_n v._o 4._o the_o elder_n the_o head_n and_o magistrate_n of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n v._o 5._o like_o all_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o error_n in_o the_o request_n condemn_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o namely_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o absolute_a constant_a powerful_a and_o pompous_a king_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a government_n of_o judge_n in_o who_o person_n god_n reign_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n ver_fw-la 7._o through_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o a_o ambition_n to_o have_v their_o nation_n enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v a_o monarchy_n with_o all_o the_o honour_n dignity_n &_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 6._o displease_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n king_n gen._n 17._o 6._o and_o 49._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o way_n to_o make_v they_o king_n upon_o certain_a condition_n deut._n 17._o 14._o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o rashness_n in_o go_v on_o before_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o kin._n 1â—_n 31._o and_o 12_o 20._o pray_v that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o will_n v._o 7._o harken_v unto_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o their_o request_n yet_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o they_o and_o if_o in_o this_o their_o desire_n they_o discover_v any_o ingratitude_n towards_o thou_o the_o same_o redound_v to_o i_o who_o in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o have_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o manner_n most_o befit_v my_o goodness_n the_o only_a end_n whereof_o be_v their_o safety_n whereas_o ordinary_o earthly_a king_n do_v reign_v by_o force_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n little_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v their_o own_o good_a too_o v._o 9_o the_o manner_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o common_a custom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o god_n toleration_n who_o prescribe_v the_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o right_a in_o absolute_a kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v which_o power_n increase_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o punishment_n for_o otherwise_o god_n express_a command_n do_v moderate_v he_o in_o another_o way_n d._n ut_fw-la 17._o 16_o 20._o v._o 11._o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n v._o 15._o officer_n or_o courtier_n the_o heb._n be_v eunuch_n see_v gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 20._o go_v out_o to_o the_o war_n as_o our_o general_n v._o 22._o goye_fw-fr and_o expect_v until_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o his_o person_n in_o arm_n or_o general_o in_o virtue_n or_o mighty_a in_o wealth_n and_o estate_n v._o 7._o what_o shall_v we_o bring_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o prophet_n some_o honourable_a present_n or_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o â—ood_n and_o sustenance_n for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o moderate_a liberality_n 1_o king_n 14._o 3._o 2_o king_n 4._o 4â—_n and_o 8._o 8._o v._o 9_o a_o seer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o by_o divine_a vision_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n which_o other_o man_n again_o know_v by_o hear_v they_o from_o he_o see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 11._o 2_o king_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 13._o v_o 12._o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o moses_n altar_n which_o be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o and_o 16_o 5._o especial_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o flesh_n the_o holy_a feast_n be_v make_v see_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 2._o in_o the_o high_a place_n so_n be_v all_o other_o place_n call_v where_o any_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v beside_o the_o settle_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o eminent_a place_n as_o cliff_n and_o hill_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sinister_a sense_n for_o place_n where_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o superstitious_a worship_n v._o 13._o as_o soon_o as_o you_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o continue_v your_o pace_n you_o will_v be_v there_o before_o he_o go_v for_o the_o people_n it_o behove_v you_o to_o make_v haste_n that_o you_o may_v 〈…〉_z and_o he_o at_o home_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v busy_a at_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o give_v those_o thanks_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o solemnity_n and_o then_o you_o will_v hardly_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o v._o 15._o have_v tell_v this_n show_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o feast_n v._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v to_o ask_v and_o know_v of_o i_o by_o a_o prophetic_a answer_n v._o 20._o on_o who_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n therefore_o their_o long_a desire_n be_v after_o thou_o alone_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o meaning_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a dispose_n v._o 23._o the_o portion_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o feast_n in_o those_o time_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 4_o 5._o v._o 24._o and_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o it_o namely_o the_o loin_n
decorum_n while_o he_o dance_v which_o michal_n hateful_o exaggerate_v through_o pride_n v._o 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a action_n to_o leap_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o do_v not_o somuch_o savour_v of_o gravity_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o my_o humility_n will_v make_v i_o seem_v never_o the_o less_o worthy_a nor_o majestic_a before_o man_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o child_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o say_a not_o by_o divine_a revellation_n but_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o itself_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o that_o god_n guide_v david_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o word_n of_o admiration_n not_o of_o reprehension_n the_o meaning_n be_v have_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o light_a thought_n as_o for_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o and_o settle_a habitation_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v unsettle_a and_o wander_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v judge_n and_o a_o king_n i_o do_v like_a of_o thy_o intent_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 18._o but_o be_v thou_o content_a with_o those_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o put_v of_o this_o thy_o design_n in_o execution_n be_v reserve_v for_o thy_o son_n v._o 7._o speak_v i_o a_o word_n god_n have_v often_o say_v in_o his_o law_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o a_o place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v where_o nor_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o he_o love_o admonish_v david_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o expression_n v._o 11_o and_o as_o this_o be_v add_v to_o extol_v david_n reign_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o suppress_v the_o adverse_a nation_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o a_o firm_a repose_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whereas_o the_o judge_n have_v but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n make_v thou_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v give_v continuance_n of_o posterity_n and_o a_o durable_a be_v see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o verse_n 21._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24._o v._o 13_o for_o my_o name_n to_o i_o myself_o who_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o my_o reveal_n may_v therein_o be_v use_v and_o distribute_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o till_o the_o messiah_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 10._o who_o be_v to_o come_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o change_v the_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a one_o v._o 14_o his_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o solomon_n and_o by_o eternal_a generation_n to_o christ_n hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o this_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o christ._n with_o the_o rod_n with_o rod_n accord_v to_o humane_a weakness_n through_o a_o benign_a and_o love_a correction_n and_o not_o extreme_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o utter_v destruction_n see_v job_n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 6._o psalm_n 39_o 11._o isaiah_n 27._o 7._o 8._o and_o 47._o 3._o jeremiah_n 30._o 11._o v._o 16._o before_o thou_o thou_n and_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o successor_n see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o or_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o thy_o life_n v._o 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o continuation_n of_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o as_o the_o succession_n into_o good_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o singular_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o deed_n v._o 20_o what_o can_v i_o can_v sufficient_o with_o word_n acknowledge_v thy_o favour_n they_o surpass_v my_o capacity_n but_o thou_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v parallel_v see_v gen._n 31._o 10._o v._o 21_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n this_o admirable_a revelation_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o design_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mere_a free_a will_n v._o 22_o thou_o be_v great_a the_o italian_a thou_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o exalt_v and_o indeed_o so_o thou_o be_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o thy_o miracle_n and_o divine_a work_n do_v testify_v â—the_v remembrance_n of_o which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n v._o 23_o go_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o display_v and_o lay_v upon_o his_o glorious_a power_n upon_o earth_n exod._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o the_o idolater_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v overcome_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n exod_a 12._o 12._o v._o 24_o confirm_v thou_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o thy_o benefit_n haste_v gain_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o obedience_n and_o â—â—ast_o confirm_v their_o be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o subsist_v to_o serve_v thou_o israel_n that_o people_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o v._o 27_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o italian_a find_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o v._o 29_o before_o thou_o under_o thy_o protection_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o metheg_n amâ—ah_n this_o name_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o angle_n or_o corner_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v some_o strong_a hold_n in_o some_o straight_a passage_n by_o which_o one_o may_v take_v the_o city_n of_o gath_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 1._o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o take_v gath_n and_o all_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o v._o 2_o call_v they_o this_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o two_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o save_v the_o three_o v._o 3_o zobah_n a_o country_n of_o syria_n as_o he_o go_v namely_o david_n himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n accord_v to_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o v._o 4_o a_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v reckon_v none_o but_o the_o chief_a houghed_a to_o make_v they_o unserviceable_a be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o store_n of_o these_o instrument_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 6._o v._o 7_o the_o shield_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 16._o v._o 9_o hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antioch_n itself_o v._o 10_o to_o bless_v he_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o v._o 11_o dedicate_v namely_o for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o use_n for_o god_n service_n see_v chronic._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 2._o v._o 13_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o idumea_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o eighteen_o thousand_o which_o be_v idumean_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 14_o become_v which_o last_v until_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n chapt_n 8._o 22._o according_a to_o isaak_n prophesy_v gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 16_o recorder_n the_o italian_a chancellor_n or_o speaker_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o v._o 17_o the_o priest_n namely_o secondary_a priest_n as_o great_a substitute_n under_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n see_v upon_o numb_a 3._o 32._o whereupon_o when_o abiathar_n wâ—s_v thrust_v out_o by_o solomon_n zadock_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n 1._o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o and_o 35._o v._o 18_o cherethites_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n guard_n the_o cause_n
it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n at_o other_o time_n call_v plain_o dâ—n_v jos._n 19_o 47._o v._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o which_o those_o people_n remain_v mix_v with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o v._o 10._o snote_v he_o by_o a_o remorse_n occasion_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 5._o take_v away_o see_v a_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 13._o v._o 13_o seven_o year_n because_o that_o 1_o chronic_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v but_o three_o year_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v think_v that_o david_n commit_v this_o fault_n the_o year_n after_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o be_v stay_v whereupon_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scourge_n with_o three_o other_o successive_a year_n of_o famine_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o will_v have_v be_v complete_a v._o 14_o into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o hand_n immediate_o for_o when_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o punishment_n they_o mix_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o measure_n not_o of_o the_o secret_a providence_n but_o of_o god_n manifest_v intention_n which_o aim_v at_o correction_n and_o not_o at_o destruction_n see_v isa._n chapter_n 47._o verse_n 6._o zac._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 15._o v._o 15_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o day_n verse_n 13._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o term_n of_o three_o day_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a mercy_n v._o 16_o repent_v he_o see_v upon_o genesis_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o araunah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v araniah_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o and_o ornan_n in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o proselyte_n of_o that_o nation_n v._o 17_o when_o be_v see_v because_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 18_o rerâ—_n this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o abraham_n have_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o and_o where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v afterward_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o which_o place_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o altar_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o essay_n for_o a_o public_a atonement_n v._o 22_o here_o be_v ox_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 21._o v._o 23_o as_o a_o king_n the_o italian_a king_n araunah_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a while_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n accept_v thou_o namely_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o scourge_n v._o 24_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o ox_n and_o instrument_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n other_o do_v reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o silver_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o mettle_n in_o kind_n but_o the_o value_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v of_o silver_n but_o disburse_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o common_a value_n of_o twelve_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o golden_a one_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prophet_n how_o that_o by_o god_n express_a order_n and_o david_n appointment_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v solomon_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a king_n over_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o brother_n adonijah_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o consequent_o hâ—â—_n after_o david_n death_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n by_o execute_v his_o father_n last_o command_v and_o how_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o well_o guide_v request_n do_v endow_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o happy_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v sentence_n and_o notable_a say_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n by_o which_o he_o get_v the_o voluntary_a love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a will_n and_o esteem_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n far_o and_o near_o peace_n and_o inviolable_a secureness_n in_o his_o state_n and_o establish_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v move_v to_o undertake_v and_o have_v mean_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o place_n peculiarly_a and_o alone_o consecrate_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n by_o he_o require_v and_o command_v so_o that_o salomon_n reign_v accomplish_v with_o a_o politic_a and_o religious_a happiness_n represent_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n as_o david_n reign_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v require_v for_o they_o by_o necessary_a condition_n to_o which_o solomon_n be_v also_o lively_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o second_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n ordinary_a corruption_n who_o can_v never_o for_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n guide_n and_o rule_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a estate_n the_o height_n whereunto_o salomon_n reign_n be_v come_v begin_v quick_o to_o decline_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o firm_a to_o leave_v it_o so_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a to_o his_o posterity_n for_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o exorbitant_a number_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v slack_a suffer_v their_o idelatry_n and_o the_o open_a exercise_n of_o their_o abomination_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o may_v say_v under_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o which_o happen_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n pride_n and_o evil_a govern_v understanding_n who_o have_v alienate_v his_o people_n love_n from_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o choose_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o never_o have_v any_o more_o permission_n nor_o power_n from_o god_n to_o bring_v those_o other_o tribe_n unto_o their_o former_a obedience_n this_o revolt_n or_o division_n of_o state_n be_v follow_v and_o second_v by_o a_o heavy_a and_o mortal_a schism_n in_o religion_n jeroboam_fw-la forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v they_o up_o two_o calf_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o have_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o similitude_n and_o yield_v he_o in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o ceremony_n and_o servant_n which_o thing_n quick_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n which_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o neither_o do_v his_o successor_n of_o other_o family_n any_o way_n amend_v themselves_o but_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o public_a bring_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o in_o their_o private_a conversation_n and_o life_n as_o in_o their_o public_a government_n as_o for_o solomon_n posterity_n it_o vary_v much_o for_o sometime_o there_o be_v very_o wicked_a king_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v pious_a and_o religious_a one_o who_o reestablish_v
justice_n and_o belief_n in_o thy_o mercy_fw-mi see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o v._o 36._o teach_v they_o as_o well_v the_o knowledge_n as_o the_o practice_n through_o thy_o correction_n v._o 37._o plague_n all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o superior_a cause_n or_o from_o god_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n v._o 38._o the_o plague_n namely_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o whereby_o through_o thy_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o thy_o hand_n through_o thy_o grace_n v._o 39_o according_a to_o not_o according_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o according_a to_o his_o present_a repentance_n or_o impenitency_n v._o 41._o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v thou_o or_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 43._o be_v call_v that_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v of_o thy_o temple_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o accompany_v with_o real_a and_o admirable_a effect_n v._o 44._o thou_o have_v this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v a_o lawful_a war_n undertake_v by_o god_n command_n or_o according_a to_o common_a right_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v undertake_v by_o a_o necessary_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a necessity_n v._o 47._o bethink_v themselves_o heb._n bring_v back_o the_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v serious_o upon_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o evil_n commit_v wickedness_n or_o we_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o guilty_a v._o 49._o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o afflict_v thy_o people_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o regard_v thou_o isaiah_n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 47._o 6._o zac._n 1._o 15._o 51._o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o own_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 5._o 20._o v._o 59_o be_v nigh_o have_n thou_o they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n v._o 63._o dedicate_v by_o solemn_a action_n of_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o unto_o its_o proper_a sacred_a use_n see_v upon_o num._n 7._o 10._o v._o 64._o the_o king_n because_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o employ_v the_o whole_a priest_n court_n to_o that_o use_n be_v divine_o inspire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 65._o hold_v a_o feast_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o the_o dedication_n be_v celebrate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 5._o 9_o the_o enter_v be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o length_n of_o palestine_n numb_a 34._o 5._o 8._o v._o 66._o the_o eight_o day_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o exod._n 23._o 15._o for_o david_n his_o house_n and_o his_o successor_n chap._n ix_o verse_n iii_o i_o have_v hallow_v i_o have_v ratify_v the_o dedication_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n on_o earth_n may_v remain_v and_o that_o have_v i_o do_v within_o myself_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o for_o ever_n without_o any_o interruption_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o you_o do_v but_o keep_v the_o follow_a condition_n i_o eye_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o providence_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v deut._n 11._o 12._o v._o 7._o cast_v out_o i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o it_o and_o give_v over_o the_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o expose_v it_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a thing_n v._o 8._o shall_v hisse_n in_o scorn_n and_o horror_n v._o 11._o give_v hiram_n for_o those_o city_n be_v as_o yet_o inhabit_v by_o pagan_n judg._n 1._o 31._o 32._o wherefore_o galilee_n be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 9_o 1._o v._o 12._o please_a he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n who_o do_v people_n they_o with_o israelite_n v._o 13._o cabul_n a_o name_n of_o uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o signify_v a_o dirty_a or_o a_o sandy_a ground_n other_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phenician_a language_n it_o signify_v a_o displease_a thing_n see_v josh_n 19_o 27._o v._o 14._o send_v according_o to_o other_o he_o do_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yearly_a as_o in_o way_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a talent_n see_v exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 15._o the_o reason_n the_o italian_a the_o manner_n describe_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o levy_v of_o which_o see_v 1_o king_n 5._o 13._o millo_n this_o be_v a_o great_a terrace_n bear_v up_o with_o exceed_v strong_a wall_n set_v upon_o a_o deep_a precipice_n or_o valley_n which_o divide_v mount_v zion_n from_o mount_n moriah_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o southward_n see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 5._o v._o 16._o go_v up_o gezer_n be_v a_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o ephraim_n in_o which_o the_o canaanite_n have_v remain_v since_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o josh._n 16._o 10._o judg._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o enterprise_n or_o through_o some_o connivance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o cohabit_v among_o these_o infidel_n solomon_n suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o assault_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o city_n be_v once_o take_v shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o dowry_n or_o over_o dowry_n with_o his_o wife_n v_o 18._o tadmor_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v palmira_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n towards_o syria_n which_o be_v a_o small_a country_n very_o fruitful_a but_o encompass_v round_o about_o with_o desert_n and_o sandy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v tamar_n ezec._n 47._o 19_o v._o 19_o of_o store_n for_o arm_n and_o victual_n as_o exo._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o charret_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o v._o 21._o be_v not_o able_a see_v josh._n 15._o 63._o and_o 17._o 12._o attribute_n of_o bond_n service_n this_o in_o the_o italian_a be_v in_o vers_n 20._o beside_o the_o tribute_n of_o their_o good_n and_o solomon_n herein_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gibeâ—nites_v '_o josh._n 9_o 23._o and_o that_o these_o canaanite_n also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o they_o deut._n 7._o 2._o whereupon_o those_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n ezr._n 2._o 55._o 58â—_n neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 23._o five_o hundred_o two_o chro._n 8._o 10._o this_o number_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n half_a of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o fifty_o which_o be_v here_o over_o and_o above_o be_v as_o decurion_n or_o commander_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o commissary_n be_v israelite_n the_o other_o inferior_a one_o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n 1_o king_n 5._o 16._o be_v stranger_n v._o 25._o three_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o daily_a sacrifice_n beside_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n namely_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n the_o great_a curtain_n and_o another_o partition_n be_v between_o v._o 28._o ophir_n a_o eastern_a country_n of_o the_o indies_n gen._n 10._o 29._o whence_o come_v the_o pure_a and_o fine_a gold_n gen._n 2._o 11._o 12._o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 18._o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o whereupon_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v several_a voyage_n which_o be_v mention_v for_o solomon_n send_v thither_o every_o three_o year_n 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o chap._n x._o verse_n i._o of_o sheba_n of_o a_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n gen._n 10._o 7._o the_o name_n which_o fame_n he_o have_v get_v through_o god_n benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o ancient_a trial_n of_o wit_n use_v among_o wise_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ingenious_a explication_n of_o dark_a and_o intricate_a question_n see_v judg._n 14._o 12._o v._o 5._o his_o assent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o burn_a offering_n other_o
little_a finger_n i_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o your_o person_n and_o good_n than_o ever_o my_o father_n have_v and_o can_v force_v you_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o since_o i_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o demand_n i_o will_v use_v you_o with_o extreme_a rigour_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o tribe_n see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 32._o v._o 25._o shechem_n restore_v it_o from_o the_o desolation_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o judg._n 9_o 45._o penuel_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 8._o 17._o v._o 28._o two_o calf_n questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o own_o willâ—_n see_v exod._n 32._o 4._o v._o 29._o bethel_n these_o two_o place_n be_v in_o the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o v._o 32_o unto_o the_o feast_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o â—bernacles_n v._o 33._o he_o bad_a devise_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23_o 34._o numb_a 29._o 12._o the_o child_n like_o unto_o that_o feast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o by_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o word_n have_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o propound_v open_o other_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n that_o what_o i_o have_v prophesy_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o propound_v unto_o you_o v._o 4._o from_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v some_o charm_n or_o do_v some_o other_o act_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n to_o make_v some_o sign_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o v._o 11._o a_o old_a prophet_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n v._n 8._o though_o with_o some_o good_a and_o kind_a intent_n to_o give_v the_o other_o prophet_n some_o refresh_n v._o 12._o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v know_v and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 20._o come_v unto_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a extacy_n whereby_o he_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o deceit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o disobedience_n v._o 28._o have_v not_o for_o a_o more_o express_v proof_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o god_n singular_a providence_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 32._o the_o house_n or_o the_o temple_n samaria_n so_o call_v here_o by_o anticipation_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o v._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v or_o he_o consecrate_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 34._o this_o thing_n the_o italian_a in_o this_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o total_a ruin_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o take_v with_o thou_o see_o upon_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n v._o 14._o but_o what_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o a_o long_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n v._o 14._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n grove_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n exo._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o idolatry_n v._o 17._o tirza_n a_o city_n of_o the_o royal_a residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o samaria_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o cant._n 6._o 4._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v annal_n or_o public_a record_n out_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n insert_v among_o the_o holy_a book_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 36._o v._o 24._o sodomite_n male_n who_o do_v abandon_v their_o body_n to_o suffer_v abominable_a lust_n see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 12._o and_o 22._o 46._o 2._o king_n 23._o 7._o wickedness_n which_o often_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n v._o 28._o the_o guard_n chamber_n see_v 2._o king_n 11._o 6._o 19_o v._o 31._o abijam_o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o 16._o chap._n xv_o verse_n ii_o maachah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o micajah_n the_o daughter_n of_o vriel_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 2._o v._o 4._o give_v he_o suffer_v not_o his_o name_n to_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n to_o fail_v v._o 10._o his_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandmother_n v._n 2._o v._o 14._o high_a place_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o pureness_n as_o well_o for_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n now_o this_o be_v either_o through_o the_o people_n obstinacy_n or_o through_o the_o king_n negligence_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o through_o some_o difficulty_n ni_fw-fr the_o performance_n v._o 17._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fortify_v it_o might_n not_o suffer_v to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o have_v any_o correspondency_n with_o those_o of_o judah_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v 1._o king_n 12_o 27._o v._o 20._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v these_o city_n by_o force_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n in_o they_o all_n cinneroth_n which_o be_v all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sen_fw-mi of_o chinneroth_n jos._n 12._o 3._o v._o 23._o disease_a this_o be_v note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o happiness_n be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o his_o disease_n vary_v from_o his_o wâ—nted_a piety_n 2._o chron_n 16._o 12._o v._o 27._o to_o the_o philistine_n be_v by_o they_o take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n to_o which_o tribe_n it_o do_v belong_v jos._n 19_o 44._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n vii_o and_o because_o the_o very_a death_n of_o nadab_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o baasa_n for_o follow_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v can_v not_o be_v term_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o zeal_n but_o plain_a murder_n for_o covetousness_n of_o reign_v see_v hos._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o their_o vanity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o idol_n the_o hebr._n vanity_n a_o common_a epithet_n for_o false_a god_n which_o have_v nither_o reality_n of_o essence_n nor_o power_n and_o who_o deity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o idolater_n vain_a opinion_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 23._o thirty_o and_o one_o since_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o zimri_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o omri_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o reign_v from_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v peaceable_o alone_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v tibui_n his_o competitor_n twelve_o in_o all_o with_o the_o four_o year_n which_o he_o reign_v before_o the_o death_n of_o tibui_n v._o 24._o talent_n the_o talon_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 31._o baal_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o sidonian_a idol_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o calf_n because_o that_o in_o this_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o mere_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o idol_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n i._o tishbite_v he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n inhabitant_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n describe_v 1._o cron._n 5._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v in_o gilead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v certain_a israelite_n which_o go_v to_o gilead_n to_o dwell_v for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n
but_o according_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n determine_a scourge_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o elias_n have_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o god_n wrath_n 1_o king_n 18._o 41._o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a faith_n desire_v god_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v which_o by_o direct_a line_n run_v into_o jordan_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v command_v i_o have_v within_o myself_o decree_v it_o so_o and_o will_v inspire_v the_o woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v perform_v it_o v._o 12._o a_o cake_n poor_a folk_n bread_n make_v in_o haste_n and_o ill_o bake_v and_o dress_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v want_n bread_n and_o die_n that_o being_n eat_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o live_v on_o and_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_n v._o 15._o many_o day_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n or_o for_o many_o day_n v._o 18._o what_o have_v i_o wherein_n have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o god_n prophet_n be_v thou_o come_v into_o my_o house_n who_o be_o a_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v my_o sin_n thou_o may_v draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o grieve_v i_o with_o thy_o presence_n which_o reprove_v i_o for_o not_o have_v amend_v myself_o through_o thy_o word_n and_o conversation_n see_v luke_n 5._o 8._o v._o 20._o have_v thou_o word_n of_o wonder_n as_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v comprehend_v this_o woman_n within_o the_o common_a calamity_n see_v one_o will_v imagine_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o she_o v._o 21._o stretch_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o servencie_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v he_o even_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n see_v 2._o king_n 4._o 34._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o elias_n have_v hide_v himself_o from_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 17._o 3._o for_o that_o drought_n last_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n luk._n 4._o 25._o jam._n 5._o 17._o v._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 12._o carry_v thou_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o supernatural_a motion_n which_o do_v often_o befall_v the_o prophet_n eze._n 3._o 12._o 14._o acts._n 8._o 39_o fear_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v thou_o save_v i_o from_o this_o danger_n v._o 17._o that_o trouble_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o other_o evil_n by_o mean_n of_o thy_o imprecation_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n v._o 19_o all_o israel_n the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o people_n the_o grove_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o false_a oracle_n or_o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o ahab_n grove_n 1._o kin._n 16._o 33._o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o come_v be_v peradventure_o forbid_v by_o jezakel_n v._o 21._o between_o two_o or_o between_o two_o thought_n whether_o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o baal_n stand_v in_o suspense_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o will_v serve_v he_o only_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o in_o the_o calf_n they_o presume_v they_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n see_v upon_o exod._n 32._o 4._o 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o 31._o answer_v he_o not_o either_o through_o confusion_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o perplexity_n not_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v or_o for_o fear_n of_o ahab_n v._o 22._o i_o only_o public_a defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n for_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v hide_v themselves_o v._o 24._o let_v he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 26._o i_o cap_a idolater_n action_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o holy_a joy_n and_o zeal_n use_v in_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o psal._n 26._o 6._o or_o else_o by_o these_o motion_n they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v into_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n see_v vers_fw-la 29._o v._o 28._o cut_a themselves_o see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 28._o v._o 29._o prophesy_v feign_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n by_o distract_a gesture_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o of_o the_o offering_n the_o daily_a offer_v aâ—_n even_o exo._n 29._o 39_o a_o observation_n which_o peradventure_o be_v observe_v by_o these_o idolater_n that_o regard_v or_o give_v any_o heed_n v._o 30._o repair_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n carmel_n there_o have_v be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o high_a place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o idolater_n v._o 31._o twelve_o in_o token_n that_o all_o israel_n in_o it_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 32._o he_o build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o time_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o use_n which_o be_v permit_v especial_o to_o prophet_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o v._o 33._o pour_v it_o out_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o hide_a fire_n or_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a manifest_a and_o unreprovable_a v._o 36._o at_o thy_o word_n by_o thy_o express_a command_n v._o 37._o thou_o have_v give_v they_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n as_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o forsake_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v astray_o isa._n 63._o 17._o other_o and_o do_v thou_o turn_v there_o heart_n back_o namely_o from_o idolatry_n v._o 38._o fall_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o service_n leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o of_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o he_o miraculous_o v._o 40._o slay_v they_o by_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n touch_v the_o prophet_n personal_a execution_n of_o this_o business_n for_o howsoever_o those_o prophet_n do_v just_o deserve_v death_n deut._n 13._o 5._o and_o 18._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 10._o 25._o v._o 41._o get_v thou_o up_o the_o scourge_n of_o drought_n be_v cease_v the_o principal_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n wherefore_o rejoice_v there_o be_v i_n think_v i_o hear_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 42._o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o action_n of_o most_o humble_a and_o servant_n prayer_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o grant_v the_o benefit_n v._o 43._o towards_o the_o sea_n whence_o great_a vapour_n arise_v which_o breed_v cloud_n and_o rain_n v._o 46._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o drive_v by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o agility_n to_o overrun_a the_o speediness_n of_o ahab_n waggon_n chap._n xix_o verse_n iii_o for_o his_o â—ife_n or_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v and_o drive_v he_o v_o 4._o i_o be_o no_o better_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o than_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v have_v some_o revelation_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o live_v he_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n v._o 7._o the_o journey_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n drive_v thou_o now_o he_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v for_o to_o fulfil_v nature_n order_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o to_o this_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n of_o virtue_n give_v to_o show_v god_n omnipotoncie_n above_o all_o order_n when_o it_o please_v he_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o strength_n not_o natural_a but_o by_o miracle_n infuse_v into_o and_o add_v unto_o this_o food_n v._o 9_o what_o do_v thou_o a_o love_a reproof_n of_o elias_n overmuch_o fear_v which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n v._o 11._o pass_v by_o he_o cause_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a apparition_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o among_o which_o the_o violent_a and_o terriable_a one_o be_v but_o only_a preparative_n and_o forerunner_n to_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n
spirit_n to_o a_o deep_a reverence_n but_o the_o revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v special_o join_v to_o the_o mild_a and_o quiet_a sign_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n save_v revelation_n of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o sound_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o in_o his_o terrible_a law_n see_v exod._n 19_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 19_o 24._o v._o 13._o wrap_v through_o fear_n and_o a_o tremble_a respect_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o god_n majesty_n v._o 15._o anoint_v the_o story_n do_v not_o say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v either_o hazael_n or_o jehu_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o hazael_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o &_o that_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o one_o of_o elishas_n disciple_n 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o whereby_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o elias_n shall_v give_v order_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n unless_o that_o elias_n do_v perform_v these_o unction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o reiterated_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o jehu_n be_v before_o hazael_n see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 24._o and_o 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o but_o plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o execution_n elisha_n though_o indeed_o elisha_n use_v none_o but_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o prayer_n threaten_n curse_n which_o do_v all_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v hos._n 6._o 5._o v._o 18._o every_o mouth_n a_o act_n of_o adoration_n either_o pious_a psal._n 2._o 12._o or_o idolatrous_a hos._n 13._o 2._o v._o 19_o and_o cast_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n who_o ordinary_a badge_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v lik_o that_o he_o do_v therewithal_o anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v god_n will_v unto_o he_o v._o 20._o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o see_v luke_n 9_o 61._o what_o have_v i_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o sacred_a token_n from_o god_n which_o bind_v thou_o to_o follow_v this_o vocation_n v._o 21._o and_o take_v in_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o his_o fâ—re_a employment_n and_o do_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o friend_n chap._n xx._n verse_n four_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o vassal_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v thou_o homage_n v._o 5._o although_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v be_v master_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thou_o have_v v._o 6._o yet_o i_o will_v the_o italian_a or_o else_o to_o morrow_n or_o but_o to_o morrow_n v._o 7._o seek_v mischief_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o reasonable_a agreement_n but_o will_v utter_o destroy_v we_o deny_v he_o not_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n before_o i_o have_v hear_v your_o advice_n wherefore_o if_o you_o advise_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n or_o else_o you_o must_v prepare_v to_o defend_v yourselves_o stout_o v._o 10._o if_o the_o dust_n word_n of_o proud_a boast_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v come_v into_o samaria_n with_o so_o many_o man_n that_o when_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o all_o to_o dust_n they_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n have_v their_o hand_n full_a v._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o a_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n thus_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sing_v nor_o boast_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n v._o 12._o set_a yourselves_o or_o make_v ready_a your_o engine_n to_o batter_v it_o v._o 14._o who_o shall_v order_n who_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o camp_n after_o it_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o young_a man_n v._o 20._o his_o man_n whosoever_o he_o meet_v or_o encounter_v with_o v._o 22._o what_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v thyself_o with_o humane_a mean_n but_o also_o chief_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n through_o repentance_n prayer_n faith_n etc._n etc._n v._o 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o who_o be_v no_o soldier_n and_o do_v cause_n disorder_n through_o their_o disobedience_n v._o 30._o a_o wall_n fall_v by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o miraculous_a cause_n a_o inner_a chamber_n the_o italian_a from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n he_o get_v into_o some_o closet_n study_n or_o inner_a chamber_n v._o 32._o he_o be_v king_n through_o good_a will_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o degree_n use_v to_o call_v one_o another_o brother_n now_o this_o clemency_n in_o ahab_n be_v nought_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 42._o whether_o that_o will_n be_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n against_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a invader_n v._o 34._o street_n the_o italian_a piazzaes_n or_o place_n they_o may_v be_v some_o court_n or_o privileged_a place_n in_o damascus_n where_o the_o israelite_n have_v their_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n or_o some_o market_n out_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o toll_n and_o other_o due_n v._o 35._o of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v certain_a school_n or_o college_n of_o prophet_n where_o scholar_n be_v teach_v and_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a study_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o prophetic_a revelation_n and_o those_o school_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a principal_a prophet_n call_v father_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 12._o and_o 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o word_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v also_o inward_o certify_v now_o by_o this_o example_n god_n show_v ahab_n his_o error_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o v._o 38._o with_o asher_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o swath_n or_o a_o cap_n or_o with_o dust_n v._o 40._o so_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v the_o to_o do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o iâ—_n the_o other_o be_v thy_o equal_a thou_o confess_v that_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_v thou_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thy_o master_n captain_z oâ—_n superior_a thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o duty_n so_o ahab_n condemn_v himself_o as_o david_n do_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v benhadad_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o his_o people_n safety_n and_o he_o have_v free_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a profit_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o v._o 42._o thy_o life_n according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n deut._n 7._o 26._o jos._n 7._o 12._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n iii_o the_o lord_n forbid_v for_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o alienate_n of_o possession_n see_v levit_fw-la 25._o 23._o ezec._n 46._o 18._o v._o 7._o do_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n be_v of_o such_o a_o deject_a mind_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o this_o refusal_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n v._o 9_o proclaim_v as_o if_o some_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o take_v possession_n not_o by_o any_o way_n of_o sorfeiture_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o god_n people_n but_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n for_o though_o naboth'_v child_n have_v be_v dead_a 2_o king_n 9_o 26._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o right_a unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o void_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o next_o of_o kinne_n v._o 18._o which_o be_v or_o who_o will_v be_v namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o he_o return_v from_o jezreel_n where_o he_o now_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o vineyard_n v._o 20._o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v give_v thyself_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o a_o bondman_n who_o sell_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o master_n will_v see_v 2._o king_n 17._o 17._o rome_n 7._o 14._o v._o 23._o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a the_o ditch_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o call_v a_o ditch_n with_o a_o false_a bray_n v._o 25._o none_o like_o among_o the_o king_n of_o
israel_n v._o 27._o he_o râ—nt_v sign_n of_o grief_n through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o not_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v that_o grief_n in_o he_o have_v no_o firm_a resolution_n to_o convert_v himself_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o his_o mercy_n as_o john_n 3._o 6._o v._o 29_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o house_n so_o god_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a pardon_n for_o sin_n grant_v this_o false_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n some_o delay_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o three_o year_n after_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v 1._o king_n 2d_o 34._o v._o 2._o come_v down_o have_v enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 8._o 18._o v._o 3._o be_v we_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o people_n as_o also_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n 1._o king_n 20._o 34._o v._o 5._o inquire_v namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 6_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o elias_n who_o may_v here_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o please_v jehoshapat_o who_o notwithstanding_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a one_o or_o to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n as_o if_o the_o true_a god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o although_o they_o serve_v the_o idol_n v._o 7._o beside_o beside_o these_o false_a oâ—es_n or_o leave_v after_o the_o extermination_n of_o so_o many_o 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o 19_o 10._o v._o 9_o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a a_o eunuch_n or_o courtier_n or_o chamberlain_n v._o 11._o horn_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n who_o do_v use_v such_o sign_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n see_v isa._n 20._o 2._o jer._n 27._o 2._o with_o these_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o horn_n v._o 14._o will_v i_o speak_v i_o will_v answer_v all_o question_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n v._o 15._o go_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o scoff_v and_o dissimulation_n which_o ahab_n perceive_v very_o well_o v._o 17._o i_o see_v in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n v._o 19_o therefore_o see_v thou_o take_v that_o which_o be_v fore_o tell_v thou_o in_o evil_a part_n as_o though_o i_o do_v invent_v it_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n through_o hatred_n or_o malice_n i_o will_v now_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o thou_o at_o large_a v._o 21._o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o evil_a one_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o vision_n as_o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angle_n and_o bless_a spirit_n v._o 22._o thou_o shall_v i_o will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o hinder_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v sure_o persuade_v see_v job_n 12._o 16._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o v._o 23._o have_v put_v he_o have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o thy_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v thou_o v._o 28._o if_o thou_o according_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o true_a or_o false_a prophecy_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 22._o harken_v i_o call_v you_o all_o to_o witness_v this_o my_o prediction_n v._o 32._o cry_v out_o namely_o upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o syrian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ahab_n v._o 34._o at_o a_o venture_n heb._n in_o his_o simplicity_n look_v no_o more_o after_o ahab_n than_o after_o any_o else_o other_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n v._o 35._o stay_v up_o to_o keep_v together_o or_o bring_v together_o again_o the_o people_n v._o 39_o ivory_n the_o wall_n be_v overlay_v with_o such_o stuff_n amos_n 3._o 15._o v._o 42._o twenty_o and_o five_o by_o 2._o king_n 3._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o by_o 2._o king_n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o by_o 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o that_o this_o joram_n son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o other_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n alone_o than_o he_o join_v his_o son_n joram_n with_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o it_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n v._o 43._o the_o high_a place_n as_o 1._o kin._n 15._o 14._o v._o 44._o make_a peace_n which_o be_v note_v for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o v._o 47._o a_o deputy_n put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n aâ—tâ—r_a that_o edom_n be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2._o sam._n 8._o 14._o afterward_o it_o have_v a_o king_n but_o he_o be_v feodatory_a see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o and_o at_o last_o it_o shake_v the_o yoke_n quite_o off_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n â—7_n 40._o v._o 48._o ship_n fit_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n see_v 1._o king_n 10._o 22._o v._o 49._o then_o say_v after_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v break_v ahazia_n treat_v with_o jehoshaphat_n concern_v the_o renew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o god_n have_v already_o reprove_v he_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 37._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o sacred_a history_n continue_v in_o this_o book_n the_o narration_n of_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n careful_o point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o horrible_a disaster_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o of_o israel_n the_o history_n set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n service_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o not_o amend_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o rather_o obstinate_o retain_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a abomination_n be_v at_o last_o follow_v and_o punish_v with_o grievous_a turmoil_n of_o state_n frequent_a murder_n of_o king_n treason_n change_n of_o royal_a line_n war_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v sometime_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o prophet_n never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o a_o entire_a and_o settle_a reformation_n though_o they_o still_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a duty_n by_o reprehension_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n whereupon_o after_o long_a god_n cause_v the_o assyrian_n with_o their_o power_n to_o overrun_a the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o assyrian_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v conquer_a syria_n they_o overflow_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overrun_a it_o spoil_v and_o unpeople_v it_o at_o divers_a onset_n they_o at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o whole_o râ—iâ—ed_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o transport_v the_o people_n into_o total_a captivity_n and_o the_o land_n be_v again_o inhabit_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n of_o several_a nation_n who_o frame_v to_o themselves_o after_o they_o be_v there_o seat_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o bastard_n and_o corrupt_v divine_a service_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o pure_a service_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n whence_o grow_v that_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n which_o be_v always_o after_o that_o
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
the_o elder_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messenger_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o v_o 2._o on_o who_o hand_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o window_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pour_v ouâ—_n a_o plenty_n of_o provision_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o gate_n namely_o of_o samarâ—a_n by_o reasâ—n_n that_o by_o the_o law_n levit._n 13._o 46._o leper_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o common_a consort_n of_o man_n v._o 7._o for_o their_o life_n the_o italian_a whither_o every_o one_o will_v or_o to_o save_v their_o life_n v._o 9_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o go_v to_o make_v relation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o city_n to_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o those_o straits_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v will_n come_v upon_o we_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v punishment_n the_o hebr._n our_o iniquity_n will_v find_v we_o out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o conceal_v a_o thing_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o city_n so_o overpress_v with_o hunger_n v._o 13._o be_v as_o all_o there_o be_v no_o great_a loss_n nor_o hazard_v in_o adventure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o starve_v and_o little_o better_a than_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a already_o chap._n viii_o verse_n i._o seven_o year_n a_o ordinary_a time_n prefix_v in_o scripture_n for_o great_a famine_n see_v gen._n 41_o 27._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 13._o v_o 3_o for_o her_o house_n which_o other_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o in_o her_o absence_n v._o 8._o a_o present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o purchase_v the_o soothsayer_n favour_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n minister_n see_v 2_o king_n 5._o 5._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o sam_n 9_o 7._o v._o 10_o recover_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o sickness_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v recover_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v loose_v thy_o life_n by_o another_o mean_n v_o 15._o v._o 11._o until_o he_o be_v or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n v._o 13._o a_o dog_n a_o abject_a and_o uâ—le_a person_n have_v show_v i_o by_o vision_n and_o prophetic_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o v._o 16._o be_v see_v 1_o king_n 22._o 42._o v._o 18._o the_o daughter_n namely_o athaliah_n v._n 26._o v._o 20._o edom_n hear_v isaack_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 27._o 40_o see_v of_o edom_n estate_n upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 9_o v._o 22_o libnah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n jos._n 21._o 13._o v._o 24._o ahaziah_n call_v also_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 6._o and_o joahaz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o and_o 25._o 23._o v._o 26._o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grandchild_n be_v daughter_n to_o ahab_n v_o 18._o the_o son_n â—e_v of_o omri_n v._n 29._o ramath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ramoth_n chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o of_o oil_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o v._o 2._o his_o brethren_n his_o â—eâ—low_a officer_n in_o war_n v._o 3._o pour_v it_o see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o v._o 4._o the_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a the_o prophet_n servant_n his_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a servant_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o portion_n the_o italian_a the_o field_n namely_o in_o some_o place_n about_o the_o city_n v._o 11._o the_o servant_n to_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o officer_n this_v mad_a fellow_n a_o word_n of_o scorn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n strange_a action_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n see_v jer._n 19_o 16._o and_o his_o you_o know_v these_o prophet_n ordinary_a talk_n be_v nothing_o but_o reproose_n warning_n and_o threaten_n or_o jehu_n to_o conceal_v the_o business_n condescend_v to_o their_o say_n as_o if_o he_o say_v his_o speech_n favour_n of_o madness_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v false_a we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o else_o to_o thou_o v._o 13._o take_v a_o ceremony_n of_o honour_n which_o they_o use_v to_o their_o new_a king_n as_o mat._n 21._o 7._o on_o the_o top_n where_o there_o be_v peradventure_o some_o scaffold_n to_o make_v proclamation_n upon_o v._o 14._o have_v keep_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o ramoth_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o syrian_n though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n stay_v there_o to_o deâ—end_v it_o from_o a_o new_a assault_n oath_n stranslate_v it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o ramâ—â—h_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o your_o mind_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n v._o 25._o this_o burden_n the_o prophet_n ordinary_a phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n v._o 26._o sure_o i_o have_v see_v a_o form_n and_o kind_a or_o a_o oath_n v._o 27._o they_o didso_o the_o italian_a they_o smoâ—e_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wound_v he_o mortal_o v._o 30._o paint_a to_o show_v herself_o to_o leâ—u_n in_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brightness_n v._o 31._o have_v zimri_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o o_o zimri_n thy_o master_n murtheror_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o jehu_n thou_o that_o be_v another_o zimri_n that_o have_v conspire_v against_o and_o murder_v thy_o master_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 13._o v._o 32._o look_v out_o make_v some_o sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n chap._n x._o verse_n i._o son_n within_o which_o number_n be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o grandchild_n namely_o ithorams_fw-mi child_n jezreel_n who_o iâ—_n be_v likely_a be_v send_v from_o their_o own_o city_n to_o samaria_n to_o govern_v those_o royal_a youth_n v._n 6._o that_o bring_v up_o the_o italian_a nourisher_n namely_o they_o that_o have_v the_o most_o special_a charge_n of_o 〈…〉_z it_o person_n and_o bring_v up_o v._o 3._o the_o best_a the_o italian_a he_o that_o you_o shall_v like_o best_a namely_o the_o best_a and_o able_a v._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v think_v not_o you_o be_v less_o guilty_a in_o this_o action_n than_o i_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hurt_n in_o the_o slay_v of_o jehoram_n you_o be_v sharer_n therein_o that_o have_v slay_v his_o child_n as_o for_o my_o part_n my_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o think_v the_o excuse_v of_o you_o by_o the_o acknowledgeing_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v it_o not_o you_o and_o i_o both_o shall_v be_v guilty_a v._o 12._o shear_v a_o place_n where_o they_o shear_v sheep_n v._o 13._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o near_a kinsman_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o v._o 15._o of_o rechab_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o issue_v from_o moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 15._o jer._n 35._o 6._o a_o nation_n always_o fame_v for_o its_o piety_n and_o holy_a life_n v._o 20._o proclaim_v the_o italian_a sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v yourselves_o and_o all_o those_o of_o your_o sect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o according_a to_o your_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n for_o to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n v._o 25._o to_o the_o city_n it_o may_v be_v some_o neighbour_a place_n dedicate_v particular_o to_o baais_n worship_n other_o translate_v it_o in_o all_o the_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n v._o 27._o the_o image_n some_o chief_a one_o which_o also_o peradventure_o be_v more_o idolatrous_o worship_v than_o the_o rest_n v._o 30._o lord_n say_v by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 32._o to_o cut_v suffer_v the_o syrian_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o to_o trouble_v they_o and_o also_o to_o take_v their_o country_n hazael_n according_o to_o elisha_n his_o prophecy_n 2_o king_n 8._o 12._o v._o 33._o by_o the_o river_n see_v deut._n 3._o 12._o chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o the_o mother_n see_v 2_o king_n 8_o 26._o v._o 2._o jehosheba_n call_v also_o jehoshabeath_n which_o be_v wife_n to_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o one_o of_o the_o even_o in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a portico_n which_o encompass_v the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v bedchamber_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o weekly_a turn_n ezec._n 40._o 45._o 46._o v._o 4._o ruler_n over_o hundred_o they_o be_v levites_n valiant_a man_n head_n of_o hundred_o in_o their_o own_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o order_n exod._n 18._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o hundred_o extraordinary_o and_o arm_v to_o be_v
2_o kin._n 15._o 1._o or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o protection_n as_o begin_v a_o new_a numeration_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v upon_o ezech._n 1._o 1._o v._o 4._o to_o so_o to_o have_v relief_n from_o he_o against_o the_o assyrian_n those_o monarchy_n have_v be_v emulator_n one_o of_o another_o for_o a_o long_a time_n see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o jer._n 37._o 5._o v._o 9_o secret_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o private_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n ezech._n 18._o 12._o beside_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v one_o or_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o good_a intention_n wherewith_o they_o colour_v their_o public_a superstition_n from_o the_o tower_n set_v in_o several_a place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o country_n against_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n or_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o big_a to_o the_o least_o v._o 15._o vanity_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o idol_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o become_v vain_a be_v sot_v in_o idolatry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v psal._n 115._o 8._o v._o 18._o out_o of_o his_o from_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v present_a upon_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v his_o church_n over_o which_o god_n eye_v yet_o watch_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n v._o 24._o the_o king_n first_o salmanezer_n and_o then_o esarhaddon_n ezr._n 4._o 2._o v._o 25._o fear_v not_o they_o yield_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o v._o 26._o of_o the_o land_n the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o idolater_n that_o each_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a deity_n what_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o choose_v v._o 17._o let_v they_o go_v let_v there_o another_o new_a plantation_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n which_o perhaps_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezar-haddon_a ezr._n 4._o 2._o v._o 28._o one_o of_o the_o not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o one_o of_o they_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o how_o they_o shall_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o kind_n of_o worship_n though_o false_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o do_v keep_v alive_a some_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o some_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o neither_o do_v they_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a chap._n xviii_o verse_n ii_o twenty_o and_o five_o see_v ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 6._o 2._o he_o must_v beget_v ezechiah_n at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n so_o reboam_n be_v beget_v by_o solomon_n about_o the_o same_o age_n 1_o king_n 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o do_v burn_fw-mi by_o a_o arbitrary_a superstition_n as_o unto_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v it_o which_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o true_a divine_a service_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o a_o memorial_n nehushtan_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v value_v no_o more_o than_o so_o much_o of_o such_o stuff_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o to_o annihilate_v by_o this_o name_n of_o scorn_n the_o false_a honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o it_o v._o 5._o like_o he_o in_o perfect_o purge_v the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o he_o rebel_v in_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o god_n government_n he_o be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o his_o father_n wicked_a covenant_n v_o 8._o from_o the_o tower_n the_o italian_a tower_n take_v and_o sack_v all_o their_o tower_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o weak_a one_o 2_o king_n 17._o 9_o v_o 14._o to_o lachish_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n to_o besiege_v which_o sennacherib_n do_v stay_v i_o have_v offend_v in_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o v._o 16._o have_v overlay_v restore_n they_o into_o their_o former_a state_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o in_o which_o solomon_n have_v make_v they_o namely_o cover_v with_o golden_a plate_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 32._o which_o ahaz_n have_v take_v away_o beside_o all_o other_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o send_v break_v the_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n for_o he_o will_v now_o have_v king_n hezekiah_n to_o yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n into_o his_o hand_n râ—â—saris_fw-la this_o name_n as_o well_o as_o rabshakeh_n be_v name_n of_o office_n the_o first_o signify_v chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o cupbearer_n see_v upon_o jer._n 39_o 3._o v._o 20._o i_o have_v council_n that_o one_o need_v nothing_o neither_o for_o council_n nor_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o two_o necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v war_n with_o but_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o that_o these_o humane_a mean_n be_v of_o themselves_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 21._o will_v go_v into_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o harmful_a v._o 22._o who_o high_a place_n who_o service_n thou_o have_v lessen_v and_o put_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o idolater_n that_o do_v think_v piety_n consist_v in_o the_o endless_a multiplication_n of_o their_o superstition_n v._o 25._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o sennacherib_n or_o rabshakeh_n for_o to_o affright_v the_o people_n which_o imagination_n they_o have_v conceive_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a offence_n towards_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n they_o have_v in_o conquer_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 27._o they_o may_v eat_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o and_o make_v they_o endure_v all_o the_o extreme_a want_n of_o a_o siege_n v._o 31._o make_v a_o agreement_n heb._n a_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o friendly_a agreement_n chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o the_o elder_n the_o italian_a the_o elder_a namely_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n v._o 3._o of_o trouble_n into_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v the_o enemy_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o despite_n god_n the_o child_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o extreme_a danger_n as_o when_o a_o woman_n strength_n fail_v she_o even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v deliver_v v._o 4._o will_v hear_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n mean_v he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o be_v wrath_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o v._o 7._o i_o will_v send_v i_o will_v send_v a_o panic_n terror_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o a_o true_a and_o real_a terror_n by_o the_o mortality_n and_o death_n of_o his_o camp_n that_o he_o shall_v determine_v to_o be_v go_v v._o 9_o he_o hear_v say_v see_v a_o example_n like_o this_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 27._o v._o 16._o send_v he_o the_o italian_a send_v this_o namely_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n v._o 21._o the_o virgin_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v those_o city_n &_o state_n so_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o their_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o chaste_a daughter_n to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v under_o their_o lawful_a lord_n who_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o v._o 23._o with_o the_o multitude_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o sennacharibs_n vainglory_n who_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v easy_o subdue_v all_o judea_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o lebanon_n for_o height_n and_o magnificence_n and_o to_o mount_n carmel_n for_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n see_v isa._n 14._o 8._o v._o 24._o strange_a water_n new_o find_v out_o which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o know_v or_o of_o strange_a country_n dry_o up_o my_o army_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v dry_v up_o river_n drink_v but_o
judg._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o rest_n go_v elsewhere_o judg._n 4._o 11._o scribe_n man_n that_o understand_v and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o ezr._n 7._o 6._o jer._n 8._o 8._o jabez_n a_o place_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o jabez_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 9_o the_o kenites_n one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o jethroe_n posterity_n who_o be_v moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n judg._n 1._o 16._o who_o head_n be_v hamath_n father_n of_o all_o these_o family_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o most_o renown_a among_o they_o call_v the_o family_n of_o recab_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o note_a person_n which_o descend_v from_o this_o hamath_n see_v jer._n 35._o 2._o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o daniel_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o chileab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o v._o 5._o bathshua_n call_v also_o bathshebah_n the_o daughter_n of_o eliam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o v._o 6._o elishama_n call_v also_o elishua_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o eliada_fw-es who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beliada_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 7._o v._o 15._o johanan_n who_o according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o jehoahaz_n 2_o kin._n 23._o 30._o &_o shallum_n jer._n 22._o 11._o v._o 16._o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 27._o 10._o for_o otherwise_o zedekiah_n be_v uncle_n to_o jeconiah_n vers_fw-la 15._o v._o 17._o the_o son_n successor_n though_o not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n for_o in_o jechonia_n fail_v solomon_n line_n jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o nathan_n line_n succeed_v of_o which_o be_v salathiel_n luke_n 3._o 27._o 31._o v._o 21._o the_o son_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n after_o the_o captivity_n chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o the_o son_n the_o lineal_a descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n although_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 5._o 9_o 19_o 50._o carmi_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o whereupon_o many_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o chalubai_n or_o calch_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 9_o 18._o v._o 2._o reaiah_n call_v haroe_n or_o according_a to_o the_o italian_a roe_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 52._o these_o be_v from_o these_o descend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zereah_n a_o city_n of_o judâ—h_n josh._n 15._o 33._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o father_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o issue_v those_o who_o inhabit_v and_o people_v the_o city_n of_o eram_fw-la 2_o clron_n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o above_o name_v v._o 4._o gedor_n namely_o of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n as_o seem_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o vers_n 18._o v._o 9_o jabez_n this_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o questionless_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o these_o family_n who_o peradventure_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o country_n of_o jabez_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o call_v his_o because_o that_o jabez_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o letter_n sigfi_v one_o who_o bring_v sorrow_n v._o 10._o oh_o that_o a_o representation_n of_o lively_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o some_o warlike_a exploit_n the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 12._o ir_z nahash_n the_o italian_a the_o city_n of_o nahash_n of_o the_o people_n which_o people_v it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n elsewhere_o recab_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 13._o kenaz_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n caleb_n jehaleel_n esdra_n simeon_n isi_n be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o pharez_n although_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v who_o son_n they_o be_v v._o 14._o charasim_n the_o italian_a craftsman_n the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o that_o work_n upon_o any_o gross_a work_n as_o carpenter_n founder_n armourer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o jephunneh_n who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o kenez_n and_o therefore_o caleb_n be_v surname_v the_o kenizite_n num._n 32._o 12._o v._o 17._o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o these_o family_n which_o dwell_v in_o this_o city_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 50._o v._o 18._o jebudijah_n the_o italian_a the_o jewesse_n for_o the_o other_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o other_o make_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o it_o jehudijah_n and_o hodiah_n vers_fw-la 19_o gedor_n they_o be_v name_n of_o city_n of_o judah_n inhabit_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o man_n see_v josh._n 15._o 58._o v._o 19_o the_o garmiâ—e_n the_o italian_a the_o garmites_n namely_o of_o these_o two_o family_n seat_v in_o these_o two_o city_n of_o judah_n v._o 23._o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gardener_n and_o man_n who_o look_v to_o plant_n etc._n etc._n there_o in_o such_o place_n look_v to_o such_o like_a business_n for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n other_o translate_v it_o and_o they_o remain_v there_o namely_o in_o babyloâ—_n in_o the_o king_n of_o that_o plâ—câ—_n his_o service_n chap._n iv._o verse_n xxiv_o nemuel_n in_o these_o name_n and_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v great_a diversity_n gen._n 38._o 5._o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v unknown_a v._o 31._o unto_o thâ—_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o david_n posterity_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n v._o 40._o for_o they_o that_o land_n be_v excellent_a for_o exceed_v good_a pasture_n for_o the_o arabian_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ham_n who_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o graze_v have_v choose_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 41._o and_o the_o habitation_n or_o the_o maonite_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o those_o scevite_v arabian_n who_o live_v under_o tent_n v._o 43._o the_o rest_n the_o remainder_n of_o they_o who_o saul_n have_v destroy_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 12._o chap._n v._o verse_n i._o be_v give_v for_o joseph_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o two_o son_n which_o jacob_n have_v adopt_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 48._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v deut._n 21._o 17._o be_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o the_o family_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v have_v beside_o his_o double_a share_n so_o one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o judah_n be_v set_v foremost_a in_o these_o genealogy_n and_o not_o joseph_n v._o 2._o chief_a ruler_n before_o david_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o honour_n in_o david_n be_v get_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o after_o that_o it_o have_v the_o governor_n and_o when_o they_o fail_v it_o keep_v that_o of_o the_o great_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v psal._n 60._o 7._o v._o 4._o joel_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n v._o 6._o tilgath_fw-mi elsewhere_o call_v tiglath-pilese_a 〈◊〉_d peruser_n v._o 7._o brethren_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o three_o last_o son_n of_o reuben_n v_o 3._o be_v reckon_v it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o v_o 17._o v._o 8._o who_o dwell_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n in_o general_a jos._n 13._o 15._o or_o to_o bâ—lâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o posterity_n v._o 10._o hagarite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o israelite_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n psal._n 83._o 6._o v._o 13._o their_o brethren_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n of_o all_o which_o family_n joint_o aâ—i_n be_v the_o head_n v_o 15._o v._o 16._o sharâ—n_n this_o be_v a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n beside_o that_o of_o isa_n 35._o 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n on_o this_o side_n v._o 20._o be_v help_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o manifest_a miracle_n v_o 22._o v._o 22._o many_o therefore_o all_o the_o country_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v spoil_v the_o war_n god_n do_v fight_v therein_o as_o
11._o 11._o v._o 18._o hitherto_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o this_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n king_n gate_n one_o of_o the_o temple_n gate_n for_o each_o gate_n be_v assign_v to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a family_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 13._o see_v of_o this_o gate_n upon_o 2_o king_n 16._o 18_o ezech._n 46._o 1._o 2._o â—_z the_o chief_a of_o the_o porter_n of_o which_o see_v vers_fw-la 22._o v._o 19_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o old_a time_n ancient_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o host_n when_o the_o people_n march_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n or_o camp_n encompass_v the_o holy_a tabernacle_n like_o a_o king_n or_o general_n send_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o say_a tabernacle_n which_o have_v no_o gate_n v._o 20._o be_v with_o he_o he_o have_v be_v singular_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o generous_a action_n and_o accompany_v by_o his_o blessing_n all_o his_o life_n time_n num._n 25._o 11._o 12._o v._o 21._o zechariah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 1._o 2._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o david_n have_v make_v for_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o v._o 22._o all_o these_o of_o which_o see_v ver_fw-la 17._o samuel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o any_o where_o else_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d this_o order_n be_v make_v after_o the_o ark_n be_v send_v home_o from_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam_n 7._o 1._o v_o 23._o satâ—ey_n this_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o david_n time_n of_o the_o house_n some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o tent_n which_o david_n erect_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n his_o tebernacle_n which_o be_v in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o 5._o v._o 25._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o those_o four_o chief_a one_o v_o 17._o who_o always_o be_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n nâ—w_o their_o brethren_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o relief_n or_o order_n 1_o chron._n 26._o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o service_n week_n after_o week_n 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o v._o 26._o the_o chamber_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o v._o 27._o round_o about_o in_o the_o chamber_n which_o be_v in_o the_o portico_n which_o encompass_v the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 28._o have_v the_o charge_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o v._o 30._o the_o ointment_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o perfume_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 30_o 7._o 34._o v._o 31._o in_o the_o paâ—â—_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o offering_n levit._fw-la 2._o 5._o v._o 32._o shewbread_n of_o which_o see_v levit._n 24._o 5._o 6._o v._o 33._o day_n and_o night_n morning_n and_o evening_n at_o the_o twice_o offer_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n v._o 35._o and_o in_o gâ—beon_n saul_n race_n be_v here_o reiterated_a for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n chap._n x._o ver_n fourteen_o inquire_v not_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n silence_n whereby_o he_o deny_v his_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_n go_v on_o to_o question_v with_o the_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o use_v those_o laudable_a and_o and_o holy_a instance_n of_o true_a humiliation_n conversion_n and_o prayer_n to_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la viii_o round_a about_n build_v up_o the_o inside_n about_o the_o place_n even_o from_o the_o terrace_n or_o miâ—lo_n v._o 10._o to_o make_v he_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n v._o 14._o and_o they_o this_o eliazar_n and_o shammath_n with_o he_o who_o be_v name_v 2_o som._n 23._o 11._o v._o 24._o the_o three_o which_o three_o be_v abishai_n â—enajaâ—_n and_o asael_n 2_o sam_n 23._o 16._o 20._o 24._o v._o 26_o eâ—hanan_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 24._o some_o of_o these_o captain_n have_v other_o name_n and_o here_o there_o be_v more_o set_v down_o then_o in_o samuel_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o david_n do_v increase_v it_o afterward_o or_o that_o he_o do_v substitute_n other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o die_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v name_v after_o ver_fw-la 42._o have_v some_o other_o office_n beside_o samuel_n his_o thirty_o v._o 42._o thirty_o with_o he_o this_o adina_n be_v a_o colonel_n and_o have_v thirty_o captain_n more_o under_o he_o in_o his_o regiment_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la i._o keep_v himself_o close_o and_o dare_v not_o converse_v free_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o ziklag_n be_v in_o those_o day_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 6._o v._o 2._o brethren_n people_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o saul_n be_v v._o 4._o among_o the_o thirty_o namely_o inferior_a captain_n 〈…〉_z s_o which_o he_o command_v as_o colonel_n v._o 8._o into_o the_o hold_n namely_o into_o ziklag_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_v where_o david_n fortify_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 19_o 2d_o v._o 15._o go_v over_o in_o saul_n day_n to_o go_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o david_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o march_n moon_n when_o jordan_n begin_v to_o be_v full_a and_o continue_v so_o till_o after_o harvest_n â—â—sh_n 3._o 15._o jer._n 49._o 19_o v._o 18._o the_o spirit_n this_o amasai_n have_v a_o certain_a divine_a motion_n which_o do_v put_v he_o on_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o such_o a_o efficacy_n and_o zeal_n that_o it_o imprint_v in_o david_n heart_n a_o firm_a belief_n of_o his_o fidelity_n see_v judge_n 6._o 34_o v._o 20._o to_o ziglag_n the_o italian_a add_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d ziklag_n namely_o from_o the_o philistine_n camp_n 1_o sam._n 29_o 11_o v._n 22._o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v god_n name_n unto_o certain_a thing_n to_o exaggerate_v the_o excellence_n or_o greatness_n of_o they_o v._o 27._o be_v the_o leader_n the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v abiathars_n chief_a deputy_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o v._o 29._o the_o kindred_n the_o italian_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 31._o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n for_o of_o the_o other_o half_a mention_n be_v make_v verse_n 37._o v._o 32._o understanding_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o astrology_n by_o which_o they_o may_v foresee_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o air_n and_o season_n and_o divers_a accident_n of_o inferior_a body_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o celestial_a one_o thing_n which_o oft_o time_n be_v of_o great_a monent_fw-la in_o enterprise_n though_o even_o at_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o judicial_a astrology_n have_v go_v beyond_o its_o lawful_a bound_n see_v est._n 1._o 13._o o_o she_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n get_v by_o long_a experience_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o very_a moment_n of_o opportunity_n a_o thing_n very_o important_a and_o helpful_a to_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n v._o 39_o their_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 40._o mule_n set_v to_o draw_v caâ—â—s_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o this_o design_n be_v please_v unto_o he_o grant_v we_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o gainsay_v some_o oracle_n or_o accident_n v._o 3._o let_v we_o bring_v again_o from_o kiriath-jearim_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o enquire_v not_o at_o it_o to_o desire_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a worship_n there_o the_o people_n conten_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o gibeon_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v 2_o chron._n 1._o 5._o to_o sacrifice_n there_o v._o 5._o from_o shihor_n which_o be_v the_o two_o uttermost_a 〈…〉_z d_n of_o palestine_n long_a way_n see_v josh._n 13._o 3._o 5._o shâ—hor_v see_v upon_o num._n 34._o 5._o v._o 6._o who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o namely_o before_o the_o ark_n the_o faithful_a heart_n and_o eye_n be_v turn_v that_o way_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n chap._n xv._n ver_n ii_o none_o ought_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o priest_n shoulder_n and_o not_o draw_v upon_o a_o cart_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o another_o time_n whereupon_o grow_v the_o inconvenience_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 3._o for_o ever_n continual_o without_o any_o variation_n until_o the_o time_n by_o he_o prefix_v v._o 5._o his_o brethren_n namely_o the_o
next_o of_o kin_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o kohath_n be_v of_o v._o 8._o elizaphan_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o vzziell_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exo._n 6._o 22._o who_o posterity_n be_v name_v after_o his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o kohathiâ—â—s_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o kohath_n their_o first_o father_n v._o 9_o of_o hebron_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o kohath_n child_n exod_v 6._o 18._o v._o 10._o of_o vzziel_n of_o his_o other_o son_n beside_o elizaphan_n who_o child_n be_v set_v down_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n abiathar_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadock_n be_v his_o great_a deputy_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v num._n 3._o 32._o now_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o second_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o whereby_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v abimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o and_o thereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o v._o 12._o sanctify_v yourselves_o prepare_n yourselves_o for_o this_o holy_a work_n with_o ceremonial_a purification_n accompany_v with_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n v._n 13._o a_o breaâ—h_n by_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n seek_v he_o not_o we_o have_v not_o religious_o examine_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n in_o this_o caâ—e_n or_o we_o have_v not_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n right_o according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 16._o sound_a join_v and_o according_a the_o vocal_a music_n with_o the_o instrumental_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacred_a music_n be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o david_n time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o david_n do_v afterward_o illustrate_v and_o ordain_v it_o 1_o chron._n 25._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o second_o of_o holy_a musician_n under_o the_o three_o foresay_a head_n ben_n he_o be_v leave_v out_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v azzâ—zâ—ah_n verse_n 21._o v._o 20._o alamoth_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v uncertain_a see_v upon_o psal._n 46._o 1._o v._o 21._o shemine_v see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 1._o to_o excel_v the_o italian_a for_o song_n of_o victory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v or_o to_o guide_v the_o song_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o hâ—ld_v the_o descant_n v._o 22._o chief_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v it_o v._o 23._o doorkeeper_n do_v the_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o c_o 〈…〉_z ing_z near_o to_o it_o like_v to_o two_o other_o who_o go_v behind_o v_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o occasion_n v._o 26._o help_v the_o levites_n by_o some_o not_o specify_v declaration_n he_o cause_v the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stay_v â—nd_v other_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sacrifice_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o sheep_n at_o every_o six_o place_n go_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v great_a pause_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o levites_n see_v upon_o psal._n 32._o 16._o a_o â—phed_v see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n four_o to_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n god_n benefit_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a aknowledgement_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o first_o the_o first_o psalm_n or_o holy_a song_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o for_o afterward_o he_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o many_o more_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v seek_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o judgement_n his_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 14._o be_v in_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v spread_v overall_a the_o world_n v._o 22._o my_o anointed_n namely_o person_n consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n in_o which_o consecration_n the_o external_a unction_n be_v always_o employ_v as_o a_o sign_n prophet_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n gen._n 20._o 7._o v._o 27._o strength_n or_o glory_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o strength_n acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o v._o 30_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a v._o 33._o to_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o v._o 35._o in_o thy_o praise_n in_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v high_o solemnize_v v._o 39_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o v._o 41._o because_o use_v these_o word_n by_o a_o intercalar_a verse_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a praise_n 2_o chorn._n 5._o 13._o and_o 7._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 42._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a v._o 43._o to_o bless_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o household_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v public_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o festival_n and_o joy_n among_o his_o own_o folk_n as_o he_o have_v already_o celebrate_v among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n v._o from_o tent_n whither_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o new_a one_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o david_n beside_o moses_n his_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v moses_n his_o alone_a which_o have_v never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n viii_o tibbhath_fw-mi citiâ—s_o call_v bâ—rah_n and_o berothai_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o v._o 10._o hadoram_fw-la call_v joram_n in_o samuel_n v._o 16._o abimelech_n call_v abimelech_n in_o samuel_n shausha_n call_v there_o seraiah_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la i._o stand_v up_o trouble_a their_o rest_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o renew_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o people_n assault_v of_o david_n their_o head_n v._o 3._o be_v they_o not_o this_o number_v of_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o by_o strict_a bond_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o faithful_a to_o thou_o as_o your_o muster_v soldier_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n a_o more_o peculiar_a oath_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o trespass_n he_o say_v this_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n sin_n but_o cause_n some_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n which_o be_v number_v by_o itself_o and_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n which_o be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 8._o say_a before_o the_o plague_n begin_v v._o 18._o the_o angel_n not_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 20._o the_o angel_n this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o destroy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 26._o answer_v he_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._o 28._o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v there_o ordinary_o beside_o that_o first_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v command_v by_o god_n v._o 30._o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o mortality_n to_o inquire_v to_o crare_n his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayere_o and_o seacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o this_o be_v this_o
also_o shelomith_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o shelomoth_n be_v their_o chief_n v._o 23._o of_o hebron_n by_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v some_o defect_n happen_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v supply_v by_o that_o other_o place_n see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 53._o v._o 26._o jaaziah_n issue_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a from_o mahli_n who_o posterity_n take_v his_o name_n in_o some_o notable_a subdivision_n or_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o jaaziahs_n dignity_n beno_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o jaaziah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v his_o young_a brother_n v_o 27._o v._o 28._o of_o mahli_n namely_o of_o his_o other_o issue_n which_o retain_v his_o name_n beside_o jaaziah_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 21._o v._o 29._o kish_n this_o also_o be_v another_o of_o aâ—aâ—lies_n stock_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 21._o v._o 30._o the_o son_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o son_n the_o family_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o ancient_a head_n or_o which_o have_v these_o head_n in_o david_n time_n v._o 31._o the_o principal_a without_o observe_v in_o their_o order_n of_o relieve_v one_o another_o any_o precedency_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o eldership_n or_o greatness_n of_o number_n or_o power_n over_o against_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o levite_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o who_o head_n be_v before_o set_v down_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o of_o the_o host_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o law_n the_o head_n of_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o 1_o chron._n 24._o 31._o v_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n these_o three_o head_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 1_o chron._n 15._o 17._o and_o have_v before_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o here_o the_o number_n of_o they_o iâ—_n increase_v and_o the_o order_n more_o exact_o set_v down_o prophesy_v to_o sing_v and_o play_v holy_a song_n in_o the_o church_n with_o zeal_n and_o ferver_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n like_v to_o the_o prophet_n use_v music_n therein_o also_o to_o raiseup_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o asarelab_n call_v also_o jesharelah_n v_o 14._o according_a to_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o under_o the_o king_n playing_z and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o david_n and_o at_o time_n and_o with_o tune_n set_v down_o by_o he_o v._o 3._o zeri_fw-la call_v izri_fw-la v._n 11._o the_o italian_a next_o to_o mattithia_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v shimei_n this_o name_n must_v be_v supply_v from_o v_o 17._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 23._o v._o 4_o vzziel_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o azareel_n v._n 18._o shebuel_n call_v also_o shubaal_n v_o 20._o v._o 5._o seer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prophet_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o heman_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o this_o name_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o a_o divine_a finger_n in_o the_o word_n in_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o god_n have_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n with_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o people_n oftentimes_o point_v at_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n exalt_v the_o horn_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o christ_n v._o 6._o to_o the_o king_n order_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 7._o two_o hundred_o see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 5._o v._o 8._o the_o small_a there_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o precedency_n to_o be_v have_v either_o for_o age_n degree_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o teacher_n each_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la i._o division_n there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o relief_n and_o exchange_n of_o porter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o priest_n singer_n and_o ministrong_a levite_n and_o these_o come_v in_o also_o to_o do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n weekly_o the_o korhites_n the_o iâ—â—ue_n of_o kore_n meshelemiah_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shelemiah_n v._n 14._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o three_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o kore_n namely_o meshelemiah_n and_o obed_n edom._n v._n 4._o and_o hosa_fw-mi v_o 10._o be_v destine_v to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v porter_n oâ—â—_n the_o son_n namely_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o asaph_n this_o be_v not_o that_o famous_a singer_n of_o the_o same_o nome_fw-mi but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o ebiasaph_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 19_o v._o 5._o bless_a namely_o obed_n edom_n with_o numerous_a i_o 〈…〉_z and_o other_o prosperity_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 11._o v._o 6._o rule_v be_v there_o in_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v exod._n 18._o 25._o v._o 12._o one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o relief_n namely_o four_o and_o twenty_o v._o 13._o as_o well_o the_o small_a indifferent_o without_o 〈…〉_z ing_z one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v porter_n for_o the_o temple_n take_v out_o of_o thâ—se_a family_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v make_v â—oure_n and_o twenty_o relief_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a ministery_n but_o lot_n be_v not_o draw_v among_o these_o according_a to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o foresay_a head_n for_o to_o relieve_v one_o another_o weekly_a one_o family_n after_o another_o but_o they_o draw_v their_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o gate_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 18._o 25._o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o each_o reliese_n man_n of_o these_o three_o family_n of_o meshelemiah_n obed_n edom_n and_o eosah_n every_o one_o do_v his_o function_n at_o that_o gate_n which_o the_o draft_n of_o this_o first_o lot_n assign_v to_o each_o family_n v._o 14._o shelemiah_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o shelemiahs_n other_o child_n beside_o zachariah_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o northern_a gate_n fellby_o lot_n v._n 15._o to_o obed_n edom_n and_o too_o his_o posterity_n the_o house_n by_o 2_o king_n 22._o 4._o neh._n 11._o 25._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n certain_a place_n appoint_v to_o gather_v the_o people_n gift_n which_o be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ornament_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o it_o and_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v verify_v by_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 24._o other_o oxpound_v it_o the_o house_n of_o meeting_n where_o the_o sacred_a minister_n do_v meet_v to_o consult_v of_o public_a affair_n v._o 16._o to_o shuppim_fw-la to_o hosha_n the_o son_n of_o shuppim_fw-la merarite_n v._n 10._o unless_o these_o be_v two_o brother_n who_o family_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n westward_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o gâ—te_n through_o which_o one_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o â—â—urt_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a suburb_n call_v parbar_n by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o western_a gate_n be_v call_v shallech_v of_o cast_v out_o because_o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o cast_v out_o ash_n sweep_n and_o such_o other_o ordure_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o at_o that_o gate_n out_o of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v the_o terrace_n isa._n 6._o 13._o to_o which_o the_o go_v up_o towards_o the_o east_n make_v a_o head_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a valley_n ward_n against_o there_o be_v every_o day_n as_o many_o man_n employ_v at_o one_o gate_n as_o at_z another_o namely_o siâ—_n who_o lodge_v in_o the_o six_o little_a chamber_n ezec._n 40._o 10._o for_o on_o the_o east_n side_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o come_v in_o ezec._n 44._o 1._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v six_o on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n where_o the_o people_n come_v in_o â—nd_n bring_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v four_o porter_n at_o each_o gate_n and_o two_o for_o the_o house_n of_o gather_n v._o 18._o at_o parbar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v call_v pâ—rvarim_n 2_o king_n 23._o 11._o in_o the_o italian_a for_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o that_o their_o stranger_n do_v carry_v their_o offering_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o the_o
be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a ark_n and_o consequent_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o more_o general_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v ancient_o tell_v moses_n the_o so_o i_o of_o the_o tbbernacle_n exod._n 25._o 40._o see_v verse_n 9_o the_o treasury_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o chamber_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o put_v up_o the_o holy_a treasure_n in_o for_o the_o officer_n lodging_n which_o serve_v weekly_o according_a to_o their_o turn_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o holy_a treasure_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron_n 25._o 20._o v._o 15._o the_o candlestick_n these_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o ten_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 1_o king_n 7._o 49._o for_o these_o serve_v in_o the_o chamber_n for_o their_o domestical_a use_n who_o minister_v v._o 16._o the_o table_n of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o of_o these_o silver_n table_n nor_o what_o use_n they_o be_v for_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o domestic_a use_n v._o 18._o the_o chariot_n the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v which_o be_v as_o god_n throne_n not_o constant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o movable_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o glorious_a presence_n neither_o be_v it_o fix_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o thence_o if_o the_o people_n do_v show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o ezech._n 1._o 26._o and_o 10._o 13._o 16._o v._o 19_o upon_o i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o i_o namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 21._o every_o willing_a the_o italian_a beside_o those_o that_o shall_v willing_o employ_v themselves_o namely_o to_o build_v and_o make_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o exod._n 35._o 25_o 26._o chap._n xxix_o ver_fw-la i._o who_o alone_o none_o else_o of_o my_o child_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o young_a it_o appear_v by_o â—eâ—â—â—â—ams_n age_n 1_o king_n 12._o 13._o that_o solomon_n be_v marry_v but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o â—â—me_n to_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o v._o 3._o of_o my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v gather_v for_o myself_o after_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n his_o part_n v._o 4._o to_o overlie_v with_o little_a plate_n beat_v out_o and_o so_o lay_v on_o the_o house_n the_o gold_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o temple_n wall_n and_o the_o silver_n to_o cover_v the_o other_o sacred_a room_n which_o be_v about_o it_o v._o 8._o stone_n precious_a or_o fine_a one_o as_o jasper_n or_o porphyry_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11_o the_o victory_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o eternity_n or_o the_o victory_n and_o strength_n v._o 15._o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o our_o life_n we_o can_v perpetual_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a devotion_n and_o piety_n consecrate_v they_o unto_o thou_o which_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o mere_a bounty_n will_v requite_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 19_o 21._o luke_n 16._o 9_o abide_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o hope_n of_o escape_v from_o death_n see_v psal._n 49._o 10_o and_o 89._o 48._o v._o 18._o keep_v this_o this_o holy_a and_o freewill_n of_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v through_o thy_o grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o thy_o service_n v._o 21._o for_o all_o israel_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o people_n v._o 22._o the_o second_o time_n beside_o the_o first_o time_n 1_o king_n 1._o 33._o for_o that_o consecration_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n tumultuary_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o to_o break_v off_o adonijah_n his_o faction_n but_o this_o be_v do_v with_o good_a respite_n and_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n priest_n namely_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o abiathar_n be_v depose_v 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o v._o 23._o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o sanctify_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v figure_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o where_o himself_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n v._o 24._o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o lay_v their_o hand_n under_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v their_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n as_o gen._n 24._o 2._o and_o 47._o 29._o other_o plain_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 29._o in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n compose_v by_o these_o three_o prophet_n v._o 30._o the_o time_n the_o variety_n of_o chance_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n both_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o argument_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n save_v only_o that_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o give_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n chap._n i._o verse_n v._o seek_v unto_o it_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v their_o devotion_n v._o 10._o go_v out_o that_o i_o may_v conduct_v they_o as_o their_o king_n captain_n guide_n and_o shepherd_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v they_o by_o way_n of_o justice._n chap._n ii_o ver_n vi_o save_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o idolater_n do_v build_v house_n for_o their_o idol_n to_o keep_v they_o shut_v up_o and_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o will_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o command_n v._o 7._o in_o purple_a in_o wool_n die_v in_o these_o colour_n exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o algume_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 10._o 12_o v._n 10._o twenty_o thousand_o this_o be_v another_o provision_n then_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o king_n 5._o 11._o for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o house_n of_o king_n huram_fw-la yearly_a and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o sidonian_a workman_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n as_o they_o wrought_v chap._n iii_o ver_n i._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v too_o the_o italian_a have_v show_v to_o or_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o david_n v._o 3._o the_o first_o measure_n this_o might_n be_v some_o measure_n which_o be_v big_a than_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v geometrical_a cubit_n see_v ezech._n 40._o 5._o and_o 41._o 8._o other_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o first_o measure_n there_o be_v sixty_o cubit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o building_n proper_o call_v the_o temple_n several_a from_o the_o portico_n and_o the_o court_n and_o which_o be_v first_o design_v these_o measure_n be_v observe_v v._o 5._o great_a that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v forty_o cubit_n in_o length_n whereas_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o twenty_o 1_o king_n 6._o 16._o 17._o house_n namely_o the_o floor_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 6._o 15._o for_o the_o wall_n and_o seiling_n be_v cover_v with_o cedar_n board_n 1_o king_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 15._o over-laid_a lay_v over_o the_o board_n little_a golden_a plate_n fasten_v on_o with_o nail_n who_o head_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n v._o 6._o garnish_v the_o italian_a cover_v he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o they_o set_v in_o among_o those_o chain_n which_o be_v upon_o those_o wall_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n parvaim_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v uncertain_a some_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o letter_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v call_v peru_n and_o that_o solomon_n ship_n do_v use_v to_o sail_v thither_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 9_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o
unless_o his_o conversion_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n be_v here_o point_v at_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n v._o 20._o maacah_n call_v also_o micaiah_n the_o daughter_n of_o vriel_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 2._o v._o 22._o to_o be_v ruler_n as_o appoint_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o birth_n or_o without_o god_n express_a command_n it_o be_v against_o god_n command_n deut._n 21._o 15._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la i._o when_o after_o the_o afore_o mention_v three_o year_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 17._o v._o 3._o sukkiims_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v people_n which_o dwell_v in_o tent_n call_v nomades_n or_o scenite_fw-la arabian_n v._o 7._o some_o deliverance_n the_o italian_a within_o a_o while_n i_o will_v grant_v they_o deliverance_n other_o have_v it_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o little_a deliverance_n v._o 8._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v my_o service_n the_o italian_a add_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o service_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o happy_a their_o estate_n be_v that_o lerve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o contrariwise_o what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o profane_a people_n for_o a_o puniâ—ishment_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n see_v isa._n 26._o 13._o v._o 9_o take_v away_o jeroboam_fw-la give_v they_o he_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o spoil_n and_o destruction_n v._o 12._o thing_n go_v well_o the_o italian_a there_o be_v good_a thing_n much_o piety_n in_o many_o man_n and_o many_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n whereupon_o for_o the_o elect_v &_o the_o holy_a seed_n sake_n god_n spare_v the_o people_n in_o genenall_n see_v gen._n 18._o 24._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o v._o 14._o he_o do_v evil_n by_o this_o idolatry_n be_v point_v at_o in_o which_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o sin_n v._o 16._o abijah_n call_v also_o abijam_n 1_o king_n 14._o 31._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la ii_o michaiah_n see_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 11._o 20._o v._o 5._o of_o salt_n the_o italian_a inviolable_a heb._n of_o salt_n see_v upon_o num._n 18._o 19_o 9_o with_o a_o in_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o imitation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o consecration_n of_o priest_n exo._n 29._o 1._o leu._n 8._o 2._o but_o as_o superstition_n be_v always_o liberal_a in_o corporal_a thing_n so_o these_o people_n have_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sheep_n v._o 19_o ephraim_n or_o ephron_n and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v mention_v joh._n 11._o 54._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la iii_o of_o the_o strange_a god_n namely_o of_o idol_n for_o the_o high_a place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n remain_v yet_o v._o 9_o mareshah_n a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o frontier_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 44._o v._o 11._o and_o in_o thy_o name_n for_o thy_o service_n and_o glory_n by_o thy_o will_n and_o under_o thy_o conduct_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n believe_v in_o thou_o and_o trust_v in_o thy_o favour_n v._o 13._o gerar_n a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o people_n perpetual_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o this_o enterprise_n they_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o ethiopian_n v._o 15._o the_o tent_n these_o be_v movable_a and_o ambulatory_a habitation_n which_o certain_a arabian_n use_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n feed_v their_o cattle_n who_o join_v with_o these_o ethiopian_n who_o come_v through_o their_o country_n chap._n xv._n ver_n i._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o prophetic_a inspiration_n v._o 3._o a_o loâ—g_a season_n long_v since_o in_o the_o judge_n time_n and_o now_o again_o under_o roboam_n v._o 7._o your_o hand_n be_n not_o weary_a nor_o do_v not_o grow_v slack_a in_o the_o valiant_a pursuit_n of_o restore_v god_n service_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v prosper_v v._o 8._o oded_a call_v also_o azaria_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a v_o 1._o renew_a restore_v it_o and_o repair_v some_o what_o that_o be_v decay_v in_o iâ—_n either_o through_o age_n or_o some_o other_o accident_n or_o else_o he_o consecrate_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a profanation_n v._o 10._o the_o three_o at_o which_o time_n they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n v._o 12._o to_o seek_v to_o serve_v he_o only_o to_o invocate_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o obtain_v aid_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o v._o 16._o the_o mother_n his_o grandmother_n 1_o king_n 15._o 2._o v._o 17._o the_o high_a place_n namely_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n be_v take_v away_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 3._o 5._o v._o 19_o there_o be_v after_o the_o ethiophian_o be_v 2_o chron._n 14._o 9_o five_o and_o thirty_o reason_n force_v we_o to_o count_v these_o year_n not_o srom_o the_o begin_n of_o asas_fw-la reign_n but_o from_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o last_o year_n of_o baasha_n fall_v with_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 6._o 8._o and_o therefore_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o baasha_n come_v against_o asa_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n asa_n then_o reign_v which_o year_n fol'ow_v this_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n reoboam_n after_o the_o say_a separation_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n abijah_n three_z and_o at_o this_o time_n asa_n have_v already_o reign_v fifteen_o v_o 10._o chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la iv._o the_o store_n city_n they_o be_v certain_a frontier_n place_n where_o there_o be_v arm_n and_o storehouse_n or_o magazine_n for_o arm_n and_o victual_n v._o 7._o escape_v thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o victory_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o syrian_n who_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v to_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thy_o friend_n or_o this_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n be_v vanish_v away_o in_o thy_o great_a need_n for_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v other_o war_n with_o baashah_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o aid_n nor_o assistance_n from_o syria_n see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 32._o v._o 12._o yet_o in_o his_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o humane_a confidence_n in_o this_o accident_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n against_o baashah_n v._o 14._o which_o be_v fill_v the_o italian_a which_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n or_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o sweet_a odour_n as_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 19_o see_v of_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o enbalm_v upon_o gen._n 50._o 2._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n i._o against_o israel_n against_o the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o which_o his_o father_n have_v continual_a war_n 1_o king_n 15._o 32._o other_o upon_o israel_n namely_o upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o first_o before_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o grievous_a sin_n baalim_fw-la under_o this_o kind_n of_o idol_n judg._n 2._o 11._o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 5._o present_v in_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o 1_o king_n 10._o 25._o v._o 6._o be_v list_n up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o carry_v himself_o free_o therein_o without_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n or_o he_o glory_v in_o that_o only_a and_o not_o in_o riches_n or_o worldly_a honour_n v._o 14._o of_o they_o of_o those_o man_n of_o war_n distribute_v under_o the_o follow_a head_n who_o do_v likely_a stay_n contirual_o with_o the_o king_n with_o some_o part_n of_o 〈…〉_z eir_fw-mi man_n v._o 16._o offer_a himself_o for_o a_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o other_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o arm_n v._o 19_o those_o of_o which_o see_v v_o 2._o chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la i._o join_v affinity_n take_v athaliah_n ahab_n daughter_n to_o wise_a sore_a jehoram_n his_o son_n 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la ii_o be_v wrath_a god_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o punish_v thou_o yet_o through_o his_o fatherly_a pity_n he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o thy_o piety_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o this_o thy_o particular_a offence_n v._o 4._o from_o beer-sheba_a from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o other_o for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o outermost_a bound_n v._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o conform_v yourselves_o unto_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o your_o sovereign_a
lord_n exemplary_a justice_n in_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o also_o to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o v._o 8._o of_o israel_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o write_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a judge_n be_v join_v the_o first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v for_o controversy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o cause_n which_o be_v only_o mere_o civil_a and_o of_o real_a and_o positive_a right_n as_o contract_n sale_n bargain_n &c._n &c._n they_o return_v whetherit_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o party_n appeal_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o ambiguous_a cause_n as_o exod._n 18_o 26._o deut._n 1._o 17._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o 8._o v._o 10._o between_o blood_n see_v upon_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o law_n in_o case_n where_o each_o party_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v right_a and_o ground_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o seem_a ambiguity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o to_o know_v to_o who_o according_a to_o its_o true_a meaning_n it_o give_v the_o right_a v._o 11._o of_o the_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a business_n pertain_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n ruler_n see_v 1_o chron._n 27._o 16._o the_o king_n matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n statute_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n officer_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v some_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o censor_n and_o corrector_n to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n behaviour_n in_o each_o city_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o great_a consistory_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n ver_n i._o beside_o the_o of_o their_o subject_n or_o confederate_n v._o 2._o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n v._o 4._o gather_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o city_n to_o celebrate_v the_o fast_a with_o prayer_n and_o public_a devotion_n come_v namely_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 5._o the_o new_a court_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n which_o may_v be_v renew_v either_o in_o its_o build_n or_o in_o its_o use_n after_o some_o public_a precedent_n profanation_n as_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o v._o 9_o sword_n war_v scent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n thy_o name_n that_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o house_n so_o thou_o walt_z be_v please_v to_o show_v in_o it_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 10._o mount_v seir_n namely_o the_o edomite_n invade_v to_o possess_v it_o or_o show_v any_o hostility_n in_o it_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v by_o a_o prophericall_a inspiration_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o utter_v it_o v._o 15._o be_v not_o you_o god_n take_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o v._o 19_o kohathite_n namely_o the_o holy_a singer_n whereof_o some_o be_v descend_v from_o korah_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o 37._o the_o other_o from_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 39_o 43._o v._o 21._o consult_v concern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v concern_v their_o vocation_n remit_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n singer_n which_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o oven_n than_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o triumph_n of_o it_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 22._o set_a hâ—e_v raise_v some_o secret_a and_o unlooked_a for_o occasion_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o nation_n which_o occasion_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o plot_n and_o perfidious_a design_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o judg._n 7._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o v._o 33._o the_o high_a place_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o jehoshapbat_n have_v destroy_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 6._o chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o israel_n by_o right_a he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n but_o real_o of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o to_o commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 12._o elijah_n the_o great_a prophet_n elijah_n be_v already_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v another_o elijab_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o great_a elijah_n have_v write_v this_o prophecy_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o appoint_v that_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o jehoram_n v._o 16._o the_o philistine_n who_o before_o be_v tributary_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 11._o and_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v again_o by_o vzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 7._o v._o 17._o into_o it_o as_o far_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o also_o take_v jeâ—â—abaz_v call_v also_o ahaziah_n and_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o 6._o v._o 20._o depart_v or_o he_o walk_v without_o any_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o live_v in_o continual_a misery_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o ahaziah_n call_v also_o azariah_n v._n 6._o and_o jeloahaz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o slay_v after_o they_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o into_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o jeboram_n the_o father_n of_o abaziah_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eight_o year_n which_o in_o all_o be_v forty_o whereupon_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o dissoluble_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n happen_v in_o these_o account_n or_o in_o the_o figure_n by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 6._o azariah_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ahaziah_n and_o jehaâ—haz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o slay_v 2_o chror_n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 1._o v._o 9_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v samaria_n for_o otherwise_o this_o happen_v in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 16._o 27._o slay_v â—im_fw-ge he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o jehues_n people_n but_o he_o â—led_v to_o meggido_fw-la and_o there_o die_v 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o say_fw-la they_o jehu_n or_o his_o people_n who_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o own_o people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o grandfather_n jehoshaphat_v memory_n have_v no_o power_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n or_o for_o want_n of_o partaker_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o athalia_n might_n none_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o by_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o the_o seed_n royal_a as_o well_v the_o child_n of_o ahaziah_n which_o be_v she_o own_o grandchild_n as_o the_o other_o near_o kinsman_n v._o 11._o a_o bed_n chambar_v one_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o priest_n lay_v v._o 12._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o family_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la i._o into_o covenant_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o state_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o shur_n 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o king_n house_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o foundation_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o people_n court_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a great_a court_n encompass_v with_o portico_n v._o 6._o into_o the_o house_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n they_o that_o minister_n for_o beside_o singer_n and_o porter_n the_o levite_n have_v this_o three_o office_n also_o to_o
help_v and_o serve_v the_o priest_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28._o 29._o shall_v keep_v let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o court_n according_a to_o god_n command_n without_o intrude_a themselves_o any_o further_o or_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o contribute_v in_o all_o this_o action_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o restore_v his_o service_n by_o mean_n of_o re-establish_a the_o lawful_a king_n v._o 7._o the_o levites_n that_o be_v in_o weekly_a attendance_n v._o 8._o every_o man_n namely_o that_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o be_v in_o office_n the_o course_n of_o sacred_a minister_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o turn_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sour_a office_n priest_n minister_a levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n see_v 1_o chron._n 24._o 25._o v._o 10._o all_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o band_n of_o levite_n which_o enter_v into_o their_o weekly_a turn_n v._o 12._o praise_v with_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o congratulation_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o king_n v._o 13._o at_o his_o pillar_n the_o italian_a upon_o his_o scaffold_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 11._o 14._o the_o singer_n the_o holy_a singer_n of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o teach_v those_o singer_n which_o guide_v and_o lead_v the_o song_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a man_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 8._o v._o 16._o between_o he_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o one_o who_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v say_v between_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la vi_o the_o collection_n the_o voluntary_a offering_n gather_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 35._o 5._o which_o example_n it_o seem_v be_v afterward_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o repair_v sacred_a building_n neh._n 10._o 32._o other_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o half_a shekell_n by_o the_o pole_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 30._o 12._o 13._o v._o 7._o the_o son_n of_o who_o see_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o but_o chief_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o his_o mother_n advice_n and_o council_n v._o 9_o the_o collection_n such_o another_o as_o moses_n his_o collection_n be_v but_o only_o that_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o money_n offer_v and_o that_o of_o moses_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n v._o 13._o by_o they_o through_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n v._o 14._o they_o offer_v god_n pure_a service_n be_v continue_v and_o miantain_v without_o any_o default_n or_o interruption_n v._o 17._o make_a obeisance_n desire_v leave_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v their_o devotion_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o temple_n namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n as_o they_o do_v before_o whether_o because_o this_o necessity_n of_o come_v from_o every_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n be_v grievous_a to_o they_o or_o that_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n after_o this_o grant_n they_o do_v go_v on_o further_a in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o grove_n and_o idol_n v._o 18._o wrath_n â—ame_n from_o the_o lord_n v._o 21._o stone_a he_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o history_n be_v point_v at_o matth._n 23._o 35._o and_o that_o jehoiadah_n be_v there_o call_v barachias_n v._o 25._o for_o they_o his_o servant_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o govern_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o languish_a disease_n wherewith_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o for_o the_o blood_n whither_o these_o murderer_n have_v indeed_o a_o intent_n to_o revenge_v that_o cruelty_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o they_o only_o a_o pretence_n though_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o other_o but_o zacharias_n but_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o singular_a unless_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o comprehend_v within_o that_o persecution_n v._o 27._o the_o greatness_n namely_o for_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o other_o translate_v it_o the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 12._o 18_o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la ii_o b'vt_v not_o he_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o god_n service_n for_o he_o for_o sook_v the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 14._o 4._o but_o persevere_v not_o to_o the_o end_n v_o 14._o v._o 7._o of_o ephraim_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v ephraimites_n and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o that_o tribe_n v._o 14._o the_o god_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o v._o 24._o obed_n edom_n his_o posterity_n who_o be_v porter_n and_o keep_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 15._o v._o 28._o in_o the_o city_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o judah_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la iv._o according_a to_o all_o beginning_n laudable_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o go_v astray_o though_o after_o another_o manner_n v._o 5._o understanding_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n property_n not_o only_o to_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o also_o to_o interpret_v both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n gen._n 41._o 15._o dan._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 7._o the_o mehunims_n people_n of_o arabia_n call_v scenites_n by_o profane_a author_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 41._o v._o 10._o carmell_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 55._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 2._o v._o 11._o by_o band_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o soldier_n into_o band_n to_o have_v they_o ready_a upon_o any_o public_a necessity_n as_o david_n have_v 1_o chron._n 27._o 1._o and_o afterward_o jehoshathat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 14._o v._o 16._o into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o foremost_a part_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o to_o offer_v incense_n exod._n 30._o 7._o v._o 19_o from_o beside_o the_o italian_a from_o upon_o it_o show_v that_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n as_o of_o some_o vapour_n or_o ash_n stir_v up_o or_o some_o such_o like_a sign_n which_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o altar_n against_o vzziahs_n face_n god_n make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o leprosy_n be_v immediate_o send_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o it_o v._o 21._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o other_o leper_n and_o unclean_a person_n be_v v._o 23._o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la ii_o corrupt_o by_o idolatry_n sacrifice_v yet_o in_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o v._o 3._o of_o ophel_n it_o be_v a_o place_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n moriah_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o shadowy_a situation_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o wall_n of_o ophel_n may_v as_o well_o he_o mean_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o great_a counter-fort_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n neh._n 3._o 26._o 27._o and_o 11._o 21._o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la iii_o the_o valley_n a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o eastern_a side_n of_o it_o infamous_a for_o the_o idelatrie_n of_o molâ—ch_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o idol_n they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o v._o 5._o his_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v only_o and_o alone_o have_v be_v worship_v by_o his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a v._o 9_o that_o reach_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o unreasonable_a number_n of_o greatness_n v._o 16._o the_o king_n to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o he_o v._o 18._o of_o the_o south_n a_o ordinary_a name_n for_o one_o of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n josh._n 15._o 21._o v._o 19_o make_v judah_n naked_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v cause_v great_a liberty_n in_o judah_n namely_o to_o idolatrise_v and_o commit_v other_o impiety_n not_o only_o by_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o it_o but_o by_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o people_n other_o
levite_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v employ_v about_o other_o business_n and_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o division_n see_v that_o for_o every_o family_n which_o have_v a_o head_n there_o must_v a_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v exod._n 12._o 3._o v._o 7._o bullock_n these_o be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n num._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 8._o ruler_n hilkiah_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o two_o line_n of_o eleazar_n &_o ithamar_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n v._o 11._o they_o kill_v every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n exo._n 12._o 6._o and_o the_o levite_n by_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o levite_n who_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 27._o v._o 12._o the_o burn_a offering_n that_o part_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n and_o the_o caule_v ver_fw-la 14._o see_v leu._n 3._o 3_o v._o 13._o the_o other_o those_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o eat_v at_o sacred_a seast_n divide_a they_o to_o each_o one_o a_o part_n of_o his_o offering_n v._o 14._o they_o namely_o the_o levite_n which_o minister_v make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o their_o portion_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 15._o the_o son_n namely_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n who_o lot_n and_o turn_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o order_n 1_o chron._n 25._o the_o levite_n namely_o the_o minister_a levites_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o three_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n v._o 21._o the_o house_n to_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n perpetual_a enemy_n and_o emulator_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o god_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n of_o he_o v._o 25._o in_o the_o lamentation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o compilement_n of_o holy_a poem_n upon_o mournful_a subject_n as_o those_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o public_a calamity_n chap._n xxxvi_o ver_fw-la v._o his_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 5._o v._o 6._o to_o carry_v he_o see_v upon_o jer._n 22._o 18._o 19_o v._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n discover_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o v._o 9_o eight_o year_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o be_v the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v how_o this_o diversity_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o some_o unknown_a accident_n see_v upon_o a_o chron._n 22._o 2._o v._o 10._o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o v._o 15._o his_o messenger_n namely_o prophet_n and_o minister_n hag._n 1._o 13._o v._o 17._o in_o the_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o god_n temple_n v._o 20._o the_o kingdom_n the_o italian_a the_o empire_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n v._o 22._o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o that_o empire_n v._o 23._o all_o the_o kingdom_n a_o boundless_a and_o immoderate_a term_n and_o often_o use_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n which_o be_v call_v universal_a dan._n 2._o 38._o luke_n 2._o 1._o though_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v charge_v i_o by_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o exposition_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 1._o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o 3._o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o argument_n ezra_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o '_o temple_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n cirus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n whereof_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n by_o public_a proclamation_n set_v the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o re-establish_a his_o worship_n whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n have_v for_o their_o head_n zerubbabel_n of_o david_n royal_a race_n and_o appoint_a governor_n by_o cyrus_n and_o jeshua_n high_a priest_n return_v into_o judea_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o samaritan_n whereupon_o the_o work_n be_v interrupt_v and_o intermit_v for_o a_o long_a time_n until_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o darius_n his_o permission_n it_o be_v begin_v again_o and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a servy_a reestablish_v after_o which_o time_n under_o king_n artaxerxes_n ezra_n with_o another_o great_a troop_n of_o jew_n do_v also_o return_v have_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o liberality_n heap_v upon_o he_o with_o full_a power_n to_o see_v god_n true_a worship_n keep_v and_o observe_v and_o his_o service_n due_o perform_v and_o be_v arrive_v into_o judea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o profane_a and_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v contract_v with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n to_o purge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a mixture_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o inducement_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o these_o forep_a pst-ruine_n chap._n i._o ver_n iv._o remain_v and_o can_v follow_v the_o rest_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n help_v he_o neither_o by_o lend_v or_o give_v to_o he_o v._o 5._o of_o judah_n among_o which_o be_v many_o of_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chron_n 9_o 3._o v._o 8._o sheshbezzar_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v zerubbabels_n name_n among_o the_o chaldean_n see_v they_o do_v use_v to_o change_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n name_n when_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n through_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n or_o else_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n dan._n 1._o 7._o prince_n for_o zerubhabel_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o juda_n and_o chief_a of_o david_n line_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 19_o luke_n 3._o 27._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v head_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n over_o those_o who_o come_v back_o this_o first_o time_n ezr._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o v._o 9_o knife_n they_o be_v certain_a great_a knife_n to_o kill_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o knife_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z m_n up_o with_o gold_n v._o 10._o second_o sort_n namely_o for_o price_n greatness_n and_o use_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o gold_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n within_o and_o these_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o of_o the_o court_n other_o translate_v it_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cover_v with_o such_o like_a basin_n chap._n ii_o ver_n i._o of_o the_o province_n namely_o of_o babylon_n call_v the_o province_n by_o eminency_n for_o a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v verse_n 59_o unless_o judea_n be_v mean_v as_o neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 2._o with_o under_o these_o head_n to_o which_o neh._n 7._o 17._o be_v add_v nahamani_fw-la jeshua_n high_a priest_n ezr._n 3._o 2._o call_v elsewhere_o joshua_n v._o 3._o the_o child_n sâ—me_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o head_n of_o nation_n from_o which_o they_o may_v also_o have_v take_v their_o name_n but_o by_o neh._n 10._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v family_n of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o birth_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n in_o
cattle_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o great_a number_n whereupon_o it_o be_v so_o call_v john_n 5._o 1._o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o old_a name_n revive_v see_v gen._n 3._o 21._o mic._n 4._o 8._o sanctify_a it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v repair_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o its_o former_a state_n and_o splendour_n and_o do_v also_o new_a dedicate_v it_o to_o its_o first_o use_n by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n which_o use_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o gate_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n do_v undertake_v the_o repair_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o work_n upon_o it_o do_v gain_v it_o the_o more_o respect_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o tower_n of_o meah_n the_o italian_a the_o tower_n of_o one_o hundred_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o hundred_o cubit_n â—igh_a unto_o the_o draw_v towards_o the_o north_n for_o this_o tower_n be_v on_o the_o north_n east_n side_n see_v jer._n 37._o 38._o v._o 2._o next_o unto_o he_o go_v on_o from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o say_a tower_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o man_n the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n see_v ezr._n 2._o 34._o v._o 3._o the_o fish_n gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o way_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o seâ—_n 〈…〉_z sts_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v neh._n 13._o 16._o the_o sonneâ—_n see_v ez_n 2._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o hass_n 〈…〉_z aah_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n so_o that_o by_o child_n be_v mâ—ant_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n be_v mean_v v._o 4._o repair_v the_o wall_n and_o tower_n because_o that_o in_o this_o portion_n there_o be_v never_o a_o gate_n next_o unto_o they_o namely_o next_o unto_o merimoth_n and_o his_o people_n v._o 5._o the_o tekoite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o tekoah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 6._o put_v not_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n service_n other_o refer_v this_o word_n lord_n unto_o nehemiah_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o naâ—â—on_n or_o to_o this_o head_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o tekoah_n v._o 6._o the_o old_a gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 7._o the_o throne_n the_o palace_n or_o court_n v._o 8._o fortify_v jerusalem_n the_o italian_a jerusalem_n be_v leave_v they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o above_o say_a place_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n because_o that_o there_o the_o wallhad_fw-mi not_o be_v ruin_v as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v that_o sour_a hundred_o cubit_n of_o wall_n which_o jeboash_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o be_v buâ—lt_v up_o again_o by_o vzziah_n and_o make_v strong_a and_o broad_a 2_o chron._n 25._o 23._o see_v neh._n 12._o 38._o v._o 9_o and_o next_o next_o after_o they_o on_o the_o west_n side_n the_o foresay_a space_n of_o wall_n be_v between_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o half_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n or_o ward_n whereof_o each_o one_o have_v it_o captain_n the_o old_a salem_n which_o be_v melchisedech_n seat_n which_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v by_o jerusalem_n have_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v mention_v v_o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o other_o piece_n the_o italian_a a_o double_a space_n namely_o of_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n whereas_o every_o one_o be_v to_o repair_v but_o two_o hundred_o namely_o from_o one_o tower_n to_o another_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n v._o 12._o his_o daughter_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o man_n have_v none_o but_o daughter_n who_o also_o employ_v their_o mean_n and_o servant_n about_o this_o work_n v._o 13._o zanoah_n a_o city_n of_o judab_n jos._n 15._o 34._o 56._o 1_o chron._n 4._o 18._o v._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o of_o the_o famous_a family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n 35._o 2._o beth_n haccerem_fw-la another_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 15._o siloah_n the_o italian_a sela_n this_o be_v the_o channel_n or_o small_a stream_n which_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gibon_n call_v elsewhere_o siloah_n the_o stair_n which_o be_v at_o the_o turn_n from_o the_o west_n southward_o v._o 16._o bethzur_n this_o name_n and_o the_o follow_a name_n be_v name_n of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o city_n give_v for_o either_o unknown_a or_o uncertain_a cause_n thou_o be_v make_v so_o name_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o pool_n which_o be_v natural_a which_o pool_n within_o a_o great_a enclosure_n of_o strong_a wall_n hold_v in_o the_o water_n which_o come_v by_o that_o watercourse_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a pool_n 2_o king_n 18._o 17._o isa._n 7._o 3._o unto_o the_o house_n this_o be_v some_o place_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o where_o those_o captain_n have_v their_o lodging_n who_o the_o king_n keep_v ordinary_o near_o to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 1._o which_o also_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v a_o place_n where_o youth_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o arm_n cant._n 4._o 4._o v._o 19_o mizpah_n the_o other_o half_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v so_o call_v v_o 15._o at_o the_o turn_n the_o italian_a at_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v some_o great_a corner_n of_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o arsenal_n or_o armoury_n have_v ancient_o be_v which_o afterward_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n isa._n 22._o 8._o v._o 20._o zabbai_fw-fr the_o italian_a zaccai_n or_o zabbai_n v._o 22._o the_o man_n of_o the_o plain_n the_o italian_a which_o dwell_v in_o the_o plain_a who_o have_v their_o country_n house_n and_o household_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n near_o jordan_n though_o they_o have_v house_n in_o jerusalem_n also_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o people_n the_o city_n or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o god_n service_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n v._o 24._o the_o turn_a namely_o from_o the_o south_n side_n to_o the_o east_n which_o turn_v come_v with_o the_o corner_n inward_o into_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o valley_n v._o 25._o high_a house_n this_o be_v the_o royal_a palace_n build_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 7._o 1._o v._o 26._o water-gate_n see_v neh._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 37._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v jer._n 17._o 19_o call_v the_o water-gate_n because_o that_o near_a unto_o it_o all_o the_o water_n which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n by_o watercourse_n or_o pipe_n under_o ground_n come_v into_o one_o channel_n and_o do_v run_v into_o a_o deep_a valley_n v._o 27._o the_o tekoite_n namely_o the_o priest_n which_o dwell_v in_o tekoah_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o tekoite_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o v_o 5._o v._o 29._o the_o keeper_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 14._o and_o 31._o 14._o east-gate_n namely_o of_o the_o temple_n v._o 30._o his_o chamber_n the_o italian_a his_o chamber_n that_o part_n of_o chamber_n in_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o their_o habitation_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n v._o 31._o goldsmith_n son_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n but_o consecrate_v and_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v or_o mend_v the_o holy_a vessel_n merchant_n the_o italian_a add_v merchant_n of_o spice_n or_o perfume_n for_o there_o be_v such_o frequent_a use_n for_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o unction_n and_o perfume_n these_o people_n have_v get_v they_o habitation_n near_o unto_o it_o miphkad_v the_o italian_a of_o the_o prison_n see_v neh._n 12._o 39_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v no_o close_a and_o dark_a prison_n but_o large_a and_o be_v ong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o error_n commit_v in_o god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n jer._n â—9_n â—6_n act_n 4._o 6._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o go_v up_o the_o italian_a the_o high_a hall_n it_o be_v some_o high_a room_n for_o assembly_n banquet_n or_o other_o use_n when_o there_o be_v much_o company_n v._o 32._o the_o sheep-gate_n by_o which_o gate_n have_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d he_o there_o also_o end_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 2._o his_o brethren_n people_n of_o his_o family_n feeble_a
also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o public_a mirth_n deut._n 16._o 11._o 14._o est._n 9_o 19_o revel_v 11._o 10._o the_o joy_n the_o culy_a mean_n to_o encourage_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o public_o proclaim_v levit._n 23._o 4._o booth_n the_o italian_a tabernacle_n or_o bower_n v._o 16._o the_o roose_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o open_a terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n there_o v._o 17._o for_o since_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v such_o express_a and_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o feast_n do_v so_o have_v never_o celebrare_v the_o say_a feast_n with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o perseverance_n be_v come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n whereas_o moses_n levit._n 23._o 35._o 36._o do_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v home_o the_o six_o middle_a day_n feast_v only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o earth_n a_o custom_n observe_v in_o great_a mourning_n josh._n 7._o 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 6._o the_o host_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n v._o 8._o thou_o be_v righteous_a loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 14._o make_v know_v thou_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v peculiar_o get_v to_o thyself_o exo._n 31._o 13._o ezek._n 20._o 12._o v._o 22._o into_o corner_n the_o italian_a into_o part_n assign_v to_o some_o tribe_n a_o several_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n v._o 29._o withdraw_v they_o have_v not_o volutnary_o bring_v themselvo_n to_o thy_o obedience_n and_o service_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o plough-oxen_n and_o other_o draw_v cattle_n zac._n 7._o 11._o v._o 32._o seem_v little_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o trouble_n which_o though_o it_o be_v moderate_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v grievous_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n v._o 38._o and_o because_o be_v through_o our_o affliction_n bring_v to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o because_o that_o through_o thy_o mercy_n our_o evil_n may_v be_v lessen_v chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 14._o parosh_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o head_n as_o be_v name_v ez._n 2._o 3._o neh._n 7._o 8._o and_o because_o between_o that_o first_o number_n and_o these_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o be_v alive_a by_o these_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o head_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o degree_n v._o 28._o that_o have_v separate_v it_o be_v come_v again_o cut_v of_o babylon_n and_o other_o province_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v they_o consent_v to_o what_o their_o chief_n have_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o v._o 31._o will_v not_o buy_v it_o see_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v subject_n and_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o bring_v in_o their_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o to_o buy_v none_o see_v no_o 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n leave_v the_o seven_o the_o italian_a let_v the_o land_n lie_v still_o the_o seven_o without_o sow_v or_o reap_v exod._n 23._o 11._o lev_n 25._o 4._o v._o 32._o we_o make_v ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o contribution_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 5._o for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o work_n v._o 33._o the_o continual_a meat_n these_o thing_n be_v ancient_o get_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o then_o the_o king_n contribute_v their_o share_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 3_o here_o the_o people_n offer_v money_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o holy_a thing_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v levit._n 21._o 22._o sin_n offer_n which_o be_v common_a for_o all_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 13._o v._o 34_o we_o cast_v lot_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o wood_n offer_v but_o only_o here_o and_o neh._n 13._o 31._o whereupon_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v first_o bring_v up_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o establishment_n the_o furnish_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o each_o one_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n by_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o among_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n divide_v into_o equal_a part_n to_o make_v provision_n thereof_o monthly_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wood_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o august_n and_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v call_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o wood_n v._o 36._o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 15._o 16._o cattle_n the_o italian_a carry_v or_o draw_v cattle_n horse_n ass_n mule_n which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o offer_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o any_o redemption_n leu._n 27._o 26._o num._n 18._o 17._o v._o 37._o our_o offering_n whereof_o see_v upon_o deut._n 12._o 6._o v._o 39_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o will_v continue_v the_o frequent_v of_o it_o and_o do_v the_o service_n require_v therein_o and_o will_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o service_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a as_o they_o who_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o toileâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o city_n greatness_n and_o who_o without_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n do_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a repair_v repeople_a keep_v and_o govern_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o country_n offer_a themselves_o beside_o those_o other_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o lot_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n now_o reduce_v into_o a_o provine_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o which_o be_v come_v from_o babylon_n chief_a province_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n as_o ez._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o athaiah_n who_o may_v be_v some_o head_n of_o some_o great_a nation_n which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o he_o the_o child_n the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38._o 29._o v._o 9_o overseer_n as_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o head_n over_o a_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n exod._n 18._o 25._o second_v as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v also_o translate_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o the_o second_o city_n of_o which_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o v._o 11._o the_o ruler_n one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n see_v num._n 3._o 31._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o 31._o 13._o and_o 35._o 8._o v._o 12._o the_o work_n or_o the_o service_n v._o 17._o in_o prayer_n the_o italian_a in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v three_o hour_n appoint_v for_o daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 18._o dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a singer_n be_v present_a chron._n 9_o 33._o and_o 23._o 30._o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 22._o be_v over_o the_o italian_a be_v continual_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o assist_v to_o god_n service_n for_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n they_o can_v not_o by_o turn_n relieve_v one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n 1_o chron._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o they_o royal_a revenue_n and_o they_o have_v dwelling_n build_v they_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n
and_o afterward_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a undertake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o garizim_n job._n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o he_o there_o join_v themselves_o many_o jew_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v also_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o such_o unlawful_a marriage_n whence_o begin_v the_o samaritan_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o temple_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o short_a history_n of_o certain_a notable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o their_o brethren_n return_n under_o ahasuerus_n or_o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o by_o god_n singular_a providence_n have_v put_v away_o vasthi_a his_o wife_n espouse_v and_o raise_v to_o royal_a dignity_n ester_n a_o jewesse_n and_o raise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mardochous_n her_o cousin_n and_o bringer_n up_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o faithful_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o two_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a plot_n which_o haman_n have_v lay_v and_o be_v already_o decree_v against_o they_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o mardocheus_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a honour_n but_o be_v return_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o author_n head_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n and_o faction_n for_o which_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a annual_a commemoration_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o notable_a document_n of_o god_n protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n even_o in_o their_o oppression_n and_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n piety_n loyalty_n magnanimity_n charity_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o preserve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a people_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o ahasuerus_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v ez._n 4._o 6._o call_v by_o the_o historian_n xerxes_n the_o terror_n of_o greece_n v._o 2._o sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reign_v peaceable_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o power_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o hoâ—st_v gather_v together_o for_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n xerxes_n have_v perform_v many_o of_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o officer_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o the_o bed_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n especial_o of_o great_a one_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v lie_v upon_o bed_n and_o not_o sit_v at_o table_n see_v ester_n 7._o 8._o jer._n 23._o 41._o amos_n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 4._o of_o red_n the_o italian_a of_o porphyre_n the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o these_o stâ—nes_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n v._o 8._o compel_v which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o persian_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o wise_a man_n namely_o to_o his_o councillor_n or_o to_o the_o astrologian_n and_o magician_n by_o who_o advice_n all_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n est._n 6._o 13._o which_o know_v who_o by_o rule_n of_o astrologic_n a_o science_n much_o use_v among_o those_o nation_n do_v profess_v they_o can_v tell_v at_o what_o instant_a of_o time_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v prosperous_o undertake_v or_o else_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n in_o thing_n that_o daily_o happen_v see_v 1_o chron_n 12._o 32._o isa_n 3._o 1._o law_n for_o these_o astrologiar_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o counsel_n v._o 14._o which_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v familiar_o intimate_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v his_o ordinary_a councillor_n who_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o man_n in_o persia_n see_v ez._n 7._o 14._o v._o 16._o to_o the_o king_n by_o disobedience_n and_o to_o other_o by_o ill_a example_n v._o 18._o say_v the_o italian_a dare_v to_o speak_v that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v shall_v be_v bold_a with_o their_o tonguos_fw-la and_o contradict_v contempt_n of_o woman_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o husband_n wrath_n against_o their_o wife_n v._o 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o italian_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n by_o command_v his_o people_n and_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n without_o any_o contradiction_n some_o understand_v it_o also_o that_o the_o husband_n in_o sign_n of_o superiority_n may_v use_v his_o own_o native_a language_n although_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o remember_v he_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o beat_n of_o wine_n and_o wrath_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o leave_v her_o soâ—_n a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o very_o just_a nor_o honest_a and_o therefore_o his_o officer_n do_v free_a he_o of_o this_o annoyance_n by_o show_v he_o a_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o make_v good_a his_o loss_n v._o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n call_v a_o seraglio_n and_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o for_o virgin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o coneubine_n whereof_o each_o one_o have_v its_o eunuch_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o â—ook_v to_o iâ—_n verse_n â—4_n v._o 6._o who_o have_v namely_o kish_n v._o 7._o hadassah_n this_o name_n be_v a_o caldean_a name_n and_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v a_o persian_a according_a to_o many_o man_n opinion_n v._o 12._o of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v very_o abstersive_a or_o cleanse_v and_o good_a to_o get_v wrinkle_n out_o of_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n solid_a to_o drive_v a_o way_n evil_a smell_n and_o scent_n and_o general_o to_o purify_v or_o beautify_v v._o 13._o whatsoever_o she_o desire_v either_o for_o jewel_n rich_a garment_n or_o any_o other_o ornament_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o woman_n namely_o of_o the_o concubine_n who_o have_v be_v know_v carnal_o by_o the_o king_n v._o 16._o tebeth_o which_o be_v the_o december_n moon_n call_v the_o ten_o month_n not_o according_a to_o the_o persian_a manner_n of_o count_v the_o month_n from_o september_n ez._n 10._o 9_o but_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o begin_v their_o year_n in_o march_n est._n 3._o 7._o v._o 18._o make_v a_o release_n of_o all_o impost_n and_o â—ributes_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n great_a feast_n v._o 19_o and_o wheu_o namely_o after_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v ester_n for_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o virgin_n seraglio_n to_o purify_v and_o beautify_v themselves_o until_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o call_v any_o of_o they_o sate_a as_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n or_o a_o courier_n which_o he_o perad_v ventare_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o for_o ester_n sake_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o near_o to_o ester_n to_o give_v her_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o have_v notice_n from_o she_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v v._o 23._o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o record_n and_o public_a act_n before_o the_o for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v secretary_n continual_o by_o they_o which_o write_v all_o that_o the_o king_n say_v or_o do_v and_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o agagiâ—e_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v amalekite_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o that_o nation_n who_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o agag_n num._n 24._o 7._o set_v his_o seat_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n by_o which_o great_a lord_n have_v their_o seat_n appoint_v near_o the_o king_n and_o set_v in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o king_n favour_n est._n 1._o 14._o see_v 2_o king_n 25._o 28._o v._o 2._o box_v not_o because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n those_o honour_n do_v somewhat_o savour_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o jew_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o yield_v any_o such_o kindeâ—_n of_o honour_n to_o man_n v._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o nor_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o v._o 7._o nisan_fw-la which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n see_v ester_n 2._o 16._o pur_fw-it a_o persian_a word_n which_o signify_v lot_n est._n 9_o 24._o for_o those_o people_n
last_o resurrection_n v._o 13._o hide_v i_o o_o will_v thou_o but_o convert_v my_o death_n into_o imprisonment_n or_o restraint_n for_o a_o time_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v appease_v which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o thou_o will_v be_v i_o may_v again_o enjoy_v thy_o favour_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o 21._o isa._n 26._o 20._o v._o 16._o for_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v before_o thou_o because_o it_o shall_v seem_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o inexorable_a judge_n numbre_v examine_v my_o life_n most_o rigorous_o see_v job_n 10._o 14._o v._o 17._o seal_a up_o as_o the_o write_n or_o information_n of_o a_o process_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v deut._n 32._o 34._o hos._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o and_o sure_o all_o these_o desire_n of_o i_o be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o escape_v of_o death_n v._o 20._o his_o countenance_n in_o being_n and_o condition_n v._o 21._o his_o souncs_n if_o god_n be_v appease_v le_fw-fr we_o the_o child_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o help_v not_o the_o decease_a father_n v._o 22._o shall_v have_v pain_n this_o poetical_a representation_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o live_n chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o fill_v conceive_v turbulent_n and_o unruly_a thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o feed_v himself_o therewith_o point_v at_o the_o tempestuousuesse_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o eastern_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n v._o 4._o casse_v off_o thou_o do_v violate_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o violate_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o thy_o bold_a rashness_n in_o justify_v thyself_o against_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o contend_v with_o he_o restraine_v by_o thy_o talk_n that_o god_n do_v afflict_v man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o offence_n and_o by_o thy_o ill_a example_n of_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o humble_v thyself_o thou_o do_v subvert_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a invocation_n which_o be_v confession_n humility_n repentance_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o crafty_a namely_o of_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n or_o cunning_a deceiver_n see_v job_n 5._o 12._o v._o 7._o be_v thou_o haste_n thou_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o ageâ—_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v this_o in_o answer_n of_o what_o job_n have_v allege_v of_o his_o mature_a age_n job_n 12._o 12._o before_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v a_o great_a antiquity_n or_o rather_o eternity_n see_v psal._n 90._o 2._o pro._n 8._o 25._o v._o 8._o have_v thou_o see_v jer._n 23._o 22._o v._o 11._o of_o god_n which_o we_o propose_v unto_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o he_o against_o the_o apprehend_n of_o his_o judgement_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n through_o his_o grace_n by_o convert_v one_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o humble_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v job_n 16._o 2._o and_o 21._o 34._o secret_a thing_n some_o privilege_n or_o unknown_a worth_n to_o exempt_v thou_o from_o this_o general_a rule_n v._o 12._o carry_v thou_o away_o cause_v thou_o to_o go_v astray_o by_o such_o excess_n of_o word_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o god_n wink_v at_v proud_o scoff_v at_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o v._o 15._o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o spirit_n or_o celestial_a body_n compare_v to_o he_o v._o 16._o which_o drink_v to_o who_o sin_v be_v as_o natural_a and_o customary_a as_o drink_v or_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v altogether_o steep_v in_o sin_n job_n 34._o 7._o v._o 19_o unto_o who_o who_o for_o their_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n lawful_a kingdom_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v upon_o job_n 8._o 8._o v._o 20._o travel_v with_o pain_n outward_o through_o calamity_n and_o adversity_n and_o inward_o through_o god_n wrath_n prick_v his_o conscience_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n oppose_v to_o those_o lawful_a king_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o now_o job_n have_v be_v in_o authority_n and_o be_v by_o the_o way_n tax_v as_o have_v deal_v unjust_o therein_o as_o job_n 22._o 8._o be_v hidden_a be_v decree_v in_o god_n secret_a council_n v._o 21._o be_v in_o his_o ear_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o continual_a sear_n and_o alarm_n his_o conscience_n represent_v his_o wickedness_n to_o he_o and_o their_o deserve_a and_o unavoidable_a punishment_n v._o 22._o he_o believe_v not_o he_o lie_v in_o despair_n apprehend_v continual_o his_o remediless_a and_o eternal_a evil_n v._o 23._o he_o know_v his_o conscience_n do_v set_v his_o present_a ruin_n before_o he_o v._o 25._o stretch_v out_o he_o have_v bold_o and_o felonious_o resist_v god_n will_v leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o like_o a_o open_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n v._o 27._o cover_v he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n with_o which_o be_v drink_v and_o puff_v up_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 15._o psal._n 17._o 10._o and_o 73._o 7._o and_o 119_o 70._o v._o 28._o dwell_v he_o have_v build_v or_o repair_v city_n palace_n and_o stronghold_n either_o for_o magnificence_n or_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o tyrant_n peradventure_o he_o mean_v those_o king_n of_o violent_a empire_n who_o repair_v or_o build_v great_a city_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o nimrod_n ashur_n and_o other_o gen._n 10._o 8._o 11._o job_n 3._o 14._o isa._n 23._o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o perfection_n the_o italian_a the_o top_n namely_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o tree_n v._o 31._o in_o vanity_n in_o humane_a counsel_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v altogether_o deceitful_a v._o 32._o his_o time_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a time_n of_o old_a age_n when_o thing_n natural_o decline_v after_o they_o have_v last_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o full_a vigour_n and_o growth_n as_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o olive_n three_fw-mi spoil_v of_o its_o fruit_n before_o they_o be_v ripe_a v._o 34._o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a number_n of_o follower_n and_o attendant_n bribery_n that_o do_v abuse_v public_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o job_n be_v accuse_v by_o these_o man_n to_o have_v do_v job_n 22._o 8._o v._o 35._o conceive_v they_o within_v device_n and_o abroad_o practice_n nothing_o but_o violence_n and_o deceit_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 4._o shake_n my_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n psal._n 22._o 7._o lam._n 2._o 15._o v._o 6._o though_o i_o speak_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a my_o complaint_n do_v not_o ease_v my_o pain_n yet_o silence_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o therefore_o i_o will_v case_v my_o mind_n with_o talk_v v._o 8._o a_o witness_n namely_o that_o my_o sorrow_n be_v not_o seign_v nor_o of_o small_a consequence_n see_v job_n 10._o 17._o v._o 9_o sharpen_v he_o look_v fierce_o upon_o i_o and_o with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n v._o 10._o they_o have_v he_o describe_v how_o violent_o his_o friend_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o reproof_n and_o injurious_a word_n see_v job_n 6._o 27._o and_o 12._o 4._o and_o 17._o 2._o and_o 19_o 22._o smite_a i_o cruel_o and_o contumelious_o wro_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ged_a i_o with_o such_o injury_n as_o this_o be_v lam._n 3._o 30._o mic._n 5._o 1._o v._o 11._o the_o ungodly_a namely_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n arabian_n and_o chaldaean_n job_n 1._o 15._o 17._o v._o 13._o archer_n figurative_a term_n as_o job_n 10._o 17._o and_o 19_o 12._o my_o gall_n which_o be_v a_o mertall_a and_o incurable_a wound_n v._o 15._o i_o have_v sow_v according_a as_o my_o affliction_n have_v be_v so_o have_v my_o humiliation_n be_v in_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n jer._n 31._o 18._o defile_a i_o have_v take_v off_o all_o my_o ornamert_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o afflict_a and_o suppliant_a man_n see_v exod._n 33._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o shadow_n i_o eye_n be_v dim_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o die_a man_v v._o 17._o pure_a it_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n see_v psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o v._o 18._o o_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o murder_n or_o such_o like_a cruel_a fact_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v
where_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o first_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o a_o good_a government_n the_o other_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o ensue_v v._o 5._o they_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o elect_v shall_v be_v induce_v by_o these_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o voluntary_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 6._o come_v down_o he_o shall_v bring_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o new_a plenty_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v quite_o scorch_v with_o iniquity_n and_o all_o blessing_n quite_o dry_v up_o in_o it_o see_v job_n 19_o 23._o v._o 8._o from_o sea_n solomon_n indeed_o reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n or_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n east_n and_o west_n and_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n north_n and_o south_n 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 31._o num._n 34._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n v._o 9_o shall_v lick_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o their_o face_n grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 10._o of_o tarshish_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o seacoast_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o domination_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o v._o 14._o precious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o shed_v or_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v shed_v it_o see_v 2_o king_n 1._o 13._o v._o 15._o prayer_n shall_v be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o man_n yea_o he_o alone_a have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o only_a virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n see_v psal._n 18._o 46._o and_o 118._o 25._o 26._o mat._n 6._o 10._o v._o 16._o in_o the_o earth_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o little_a seed_n sow_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n shall_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n v._o 17._o shall_v call_v he_o bless_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v through_o his_o love_a kindness_n or_o they_o will_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o alone_o v._o 20._o be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o last_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o deposit_v or_o legacy_n to_o solomon_n psal._n lxxiii_o in_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n see_v upon_o psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 2._o be_v almost_o go_v the_o italian_a stumble_v through_o diffidence_n in_o god_n grace_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o providence_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o they_o do_v sweet_o pass_v over_o their_o natural_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n through_o weakness_n or_o other_o chance_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v every_o thing_n go_v on_o prosperous_o with_o they_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o hope_n conceit_n or_o desire_v v._o 8._o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v dissolute_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v licentious_a and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a or_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o dissoluteness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n which_o do_v melt_v and_o be_v spill_v thou_o speak_v they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o other_o man_n above_o law_n and_o order_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o they_o set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n or_o they_o do_v foolish_o boast_v of_o his_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o tongue_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o they_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o regard_n or_o they_o do_v take_v resolution_n and_o lay_v their_o plot_n everywhere_o as_o though_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o v._o 10._o hither_o namely_o to_o these_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v water_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n send_v they_o perpetual_a and_o extreme_a affliction_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v off_o a_o cup_n and_o squeese_a all_o the_o liquor_n into_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n the_o italian_a perpetual_o or_o in_o this_o age_n v._o 13._o cleanse_a god_n indeed_o be_v he_o who_o only_o cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o â—â—oud_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o study_n and_o voluntary_a co-operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o he_o namely_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o iniquity_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 15._o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o italian_a i_o be_o disloyal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v god_n church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o injury_n which_o have_v always_o be_v under_o affliction_n if_o i_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o her_o piety_n have_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o her_o hope_n without_o effect_n other_o i_o deceive_v the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o propound_v a_o false_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v they_o other_o behold_v the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o affliction_n i_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o confess_v i_o have_v err_v in_o this_o my_o rash_a judgement_n v._o 17._o i_o go_v withdraw_a my_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_v thereof_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n reveal_v in_o thy_o church_n psal._n 77._o 12._o or_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o thou_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v v._o 19_o with_o terror_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o panic_n terror_n which_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o psal._n 53._o 5._o nor_o of_o the_o tragical_a and_o strange_a accident_n by_o which_o they_o perish_v see_v job_n 31._o 3._o v._o 20._o shall_v despise_v when_o these_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pass_v in_o which_o thy_o providence_n seem_v to_o sleep_v when_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o prosperity_n have_v be_v but_o a_o false_a illusion_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o worldly_a lustre_n into_o everlasting_a ignominy_n other_o when_o thou_o shall_v awake_v they_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v._o 21._o prick_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sting_v with_o impatience_n have_v my_o thought_n and_o affection_n wound_v with_o rage_n v._o 23._o nevertheless_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n i_o never_o forsake_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o run_v into_o despair_n nor_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thou_o have_v also_o continual_o accompany_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 24._o thy_o
counsel_n namely_o thy_o conduct_n and_o internal_a direction_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 16._o 7._o v._o 26._o strength_n the_o italian_a rock_n the_o strength_n the_o firm_a subsistence_n and_o prop_n deut._n 32._o 4._o my_o portion_n as_o psal._n 16._o 5._o v._o 27._o a_o whore_v so_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o alienation_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o loyal_a love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o go_v after_o idol_n or_o after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o in_o love_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o jam._n 4._o 4_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o psal._n lxxiv_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n see_v psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n now_o asaph_n live_v in_o david_n time_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o desolation_n cause_v by_o the_o chaldean_n asaph_n can_v not_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o prophet_n of_o those_o time_n who_o put_v it_o to_o asaph_n posterity_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o head_n of_o holy_a singer_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o 2._o to_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n in_o babylon_n v._o 1._o for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o appearance_n of_o be_v restore_v v._o 2._o the_o rod_n the_o italian_a the_o tribe_n namely_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v god_n people_n and_o name_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n gen._n 49._o 10._o v._o 3._o lift_v up_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o take_v compassion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o perpetual_a which_o be_v irreparable_a unless_o thou_o set_v thy_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o v._o 4._o roar_v the_o italian_a have_v roar_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v great_a outcry_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n when_o they_o give_v the_o onset_n or_o after_o the_o victory_n of_o thy_o congregation_n the_o italian_a of_o thy_o temple_n the_o hebrew_n of_o thy_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n call_v exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o afterward_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v here_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o sign_n namely_o for_o trophic_n or_o monument_n of_o victory_n v._o 5._o a_o man_n be_v famous_a the_o italian_a that_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v leave_v such_o token_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o will_v last_v in_o after_o age_n as_o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o woodman_n with_o his_o hook_n or_o harche_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z s_o down_o the_o shrub_n and_o bush_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o difference_n even_o so_o have_v the_o enemy_n spoil_v and_o break_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o temple_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 18._o 29._o 32._o v._o 8._o all_o the_o synagague_n the_o italian_a all_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o beside_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n or_o inhabit_v and_o frequent_v place_n oratory_n or_o synagogue_n where_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o the_o jaw_n other_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n only_o mean_v divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o part_n and_o member_n v._o 9_o our_o sign_n namely_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n former_o wrought_v for_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n such_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n as_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v that_o know_v that_o 〈…〉_z the_o any_o prophetic_a revelation_n to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o our_o trouble_n will_v be_v v._o 11._o pluck_v it_o cut_v of_o thy_o the_o italian_a let_v it_o not_o remain_v in_o thy_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v idle_a and_o careless_a see_v prov._n 19_o 24._o and_o 26._o 15._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o whale_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o head_n of_o the_o egyptian_a host_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pharaoh_n himself_o be_v mean_v by_o leviathan_n a_o common_a name_n for_o all_o your_o great_a sea_n creature_n for_o egypt_n be_v situate_a between_o two_o sea_n and_o within_o it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o water_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n see_v isa._n 51._o 9_o ezech._n 29._o 3._o and_o 32._o 2._o v._o 14._o to_o the_o people_n namely_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n which_o devour_v the_o egyptian_n carcase_n which_o be_v cast_v up_o upon_o the_o shore_n v._o 16._o be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o alternall_a course_n of_o nature_n namely_o of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n under_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o mean_v that_o alternall_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o send_v his_o church_n sometime_o prosperity_n and_o sometime_o adversity_n v._o 17._o the_o border_n hereby_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o sea_n which_o divide_v and_o sever_v the_o earth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a country_n the_o natural_a frontier_n of_o sea_n hill_n and_o deâ—â—rts_n see_v deut._n 32._o 8._o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o god_n people_n have_v also_o have_v their_o confine_n which_o have_v be_v break_v through_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v one_o day_n please_v he_o to_o re-establish_a and_o preserve_v they_o v._o 19_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n namely_o thy_o church_n represent_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o weak_a mild_a simple_a and_o sociable_a same_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o wrong_n and_o injury_n see_v cant._n 2._o 10._o and_o 4._o 1._o mat_n 10._o 16._o v._o 20._o the_o covenant_n former_o make_v with_o thy_o people_n see_v zach._n 9_o 11._o the_o dark_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o countreyâ—_n be_v desert_n and_o horrid_a be_v full_a of_o robberles_a and_o receptacle_n for_o murderer_n v._o 21._o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v from_o all_o hope_n and_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o his_o prayer_n praise_v let_v they_o have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v it_o through_o their_o deliverance_n v._o 23._o increase_v the_o italian_a ascend_v it_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o insolent_a blasphemy_n be_v direct_v to_o thou_o and_o do_v provoke_v thou_o to_o vengeance_n as_o gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o 18._o â—0_n exod._n 3._o 7._o or_o it_o increase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o gather_v strength_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o patience_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o rage_n other_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o tumult_n of_o those_o which_o set_v upon_o thou_o which_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n psal._n lxxv_o the_o 〈…〉_z le_fw-fr song_n see_v upon_o psal._n 30._o in_o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o asaph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o psalm_n which_o be_v especial_o give_v to_o asaph_n posterity_n to_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o asaph_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o psalm_n he_o speak_v in_o david_n person_n see_v psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n altashith_n see_v upon_o psal._n 57_o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o it_n seem_v this_o psal_n i_o be_v compose_v after_o saul_n death_n when_o david_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o jebusite_n have_v yet_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o hand_n jos._n 15._o 63._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o thy_o name_v thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o excellent_a title_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o everlasting_a almighty_a etc._n etc._n or_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v near_o that_o be_v to_o say_v present_a in_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n v._o 2._o when_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o temple_n where_o his_o people_n must_v meet_v for_o his_o solemn_a service_n deut._n 12._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o psal._n 122._o 4._o mount_v zion_n be_v call_v the_o mote_n of_o the_o congregation_n isa._n 14._o 13._o as_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v exod._n 27._o 21._o then_o will_v i_o employ_v myself_o whole_o and_o peaceable_o to_o govern_v right_o and_o do_v justice_n see_v psa._n 101._o which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v among_o the_o confusion_n of_o arm_n v._o 3._o the_o earth_n the_o italian_a the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o country_n be_v ruin_v through_o faction_n
as_o to_o say_v o_o thou_o nation_n o_o thou_o state_n o_o thou_o kingdom_n see_v upon_o psal._n 9_o 14._o tho_n art_n to_o be_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 13._o 1._o &_o 47._o 1._o jer._n 25_o 12._o &_o 50._o 2._o happy_a as_o well_v for_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o blessing_n and_o recompense_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o see_v isa._n 43._o 113._o 13._o psal._n cxxxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o before_o the_o god_n the_o italian_a before_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n eccl._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10_o and_o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n see_v psal._n 107._o 40._o and_o 119._o 46._o v._o 2._o for_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o and_o above_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o other_o perfection_n thou_o be_v also_o extol_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n towards_o i_o or_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n through_o thy_o word_n namely_o it_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o its_o infallible_a truth_n or_o in_o its_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n and_o operation_n v._o 4._o when_o or_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n namely_o how_o that_o by_o thy_o appointment_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n i_o have_v miraculous_o be_v make_v king_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o psal._n 102._o 15._o 22._o v._o 5._o shall_v sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v preach_v his_o admirable_a providence_n his_o counsel_n and_o work_n v._o 6._o the_o lowly_a the_o italian_a thing_n below_o namely_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n or_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o abject_a condition_n or_o him_z that_o be_v lowly_a in_o heart_n through_o humility_n isa_n 57_o 15._o v._o 7._o thou_o shall_v stretchforth_o as_o psal._n 3._o 8._o psal._n cxxxix_o ver_fw-la 2._o my_o down_n sit_v or_o my_o down_n lie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n 2_o king_n â—9_n 27._o a_o sarre_n off_o before_o it_o be_v effect_v or_o frame_v or_o from_o heaven_n v._o 3._o compâ—ssest_v term_v borrow_v from_o huntsman_n v._o 5._o and_o lay_v thou_o stay_v and_o take_v i_o even_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n that_o have_v be_v long_o pursue_v and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n v._o 〈◊〉_d too_o wonderful_a the_o italian_a so_o wonderful_a that_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o hebrew_a it_o be_v wonderful_a above_o i_o which_o some_o expound_v it_o go_v beyond_o all_o my_o capacity_n &_o understanding_n as_o job_n 42_o 3._o psal_n 4â—_n 5._o i_o can_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hide_v i_o from_o it_o or_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 9_o if_o i_o take_v poetical_a term_n to_o show_v a_o exceed_a swiftness_n even_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n do_v present_o show_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o horizon_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o west_n v._o 10._o lead_v i_o shall_v always_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o go_v where_o it_o will_v show_v thereby_o that_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o lie_v idle_a but_o a_o active_a and_o effectual_a conduct_n v._o 11._o shall_v cover_v i_o the_o italian_a shall_v make_v i_o lie_v a_o squat_a the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v from_o beast_n which_o lie_v a_o squat_a like_a dog_n and_o huntsman_n the_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v see_v i_o as_o plain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v day_n v._o 13._o possess_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o know_v and_o guide_v all_o my_o thought_n and_o most_o inward_a and_o hide_a affection_n be_v my_o creator_n see_v psal._n 33._o 15._o v._o 15._o the_o low_a part_n namely_o in_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 16._o be_v write_a or_o design_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o limner_n design_n and_o draft_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n design_v the_o idea_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o afterward_o the_o work_n be_v frame_v v._o 17._o how_o precious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o reverence_v and_o adore_v thy_o holy_a providence_n v._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v every_o morning_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o to_o come_v to_o a_o new_a account_n with_o thou_o forty_o great_a benefit_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o v._o 19_o sure_o i_o be_o so_o certain_o persuade_v of_o thy_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o it_o cause_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 26._o 5._o and_o 119._o 115._o v._o â—0_n speak_v against_o thou_o wicked_o the_o italian_a have_v name_v thou_o in_o wickedness_n namely_o in_o perjury_n and_o execration_n and_o other_o accurse_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o wicked_a way_n hebrew_n way_n of_o pain_n or_o grief_n namely_o by_o which_o i_o do_v any_o man_n wrong_a psal._n cxl_o ver_fw-la 3._o sharpen_v in_o cunning_a calumny_n artificial_a slander_n and_o false_a report_n v._o 7._o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v guard_v and_o defend_v i_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 9_o compass_n i_o a_o term_n take_v from_o huntsman_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v which_o come_v near_o and_o beset_v i_o on_o every_o side_n â—et_o the_o let_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v plot_v with_o their_o slander_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n v._o 11._o evil_n as_o he_o have_v persecute_v i_o who_o be_v innocent_a so_o let_v his_o sin_n drive_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o bathe_v deserve_v persecute_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o like_v unto_o a_o beast_n force_v to_o some_o precipice_n he_o fall_v and_o perish_v v._o 13._o shall_v dwell_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o rest_n and_o security_n under_o the_o eâ—e_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o providence_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hy_z church_n where_o thou_o make_v thyself_o know_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n or_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n psal._n cxli_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o incense_n namely_o the_o holy_a incense_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n under_o christ_n intercession_n rev._n 5._o 8._o &_o 8._o 3._o v._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n grant_v i_o the_o guide_n and_o bridle_v of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v in_o word_n nor_o deed_n in_o this_o my_o hard_a trial_n v._o 4._o let_v i_o not_o let_v i_o not_o be_v allure_v by_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o such_o ample_a manner_n for_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o let_v not_o i_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o they_o take_v a_o delight_n v._o 5._o smite_v i_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o and_o chide_v i_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o through_o his_o pure_a zeal_n to_o goodness_n see_v job_n 19_o 2._o v._o 6._o their_o judge_n do_v not_o only_a love_n just_a correction_n but_o do_v also_o patient_o suffer_v unjust_a persecution_n as_o i_o make_v it_o manifest_v in_o saul_n person_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o my_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o cave_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o to_o who_o i_o offer_v no_o violence_n but_o only_o relate_v unto_o he_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v i_o with_o all_o respect_n &_o modesty_n v._o 7._o our_o bone_n saul_n and_o his_o man_n do_v kill_v my_o follower_n and_o through_o extreme_a inhumanity_n leave_v their_o body_n unbury_v upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 10._o escape_v the_o italian_a pass_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v escape_v safe_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n psal._n cxlii_o ver_fw-la 3._o my_o path_n by_o which_o i_o may_v escape_v v._o 5._o my_o refuge_n or_o my_o hope_n v._o 7._o out_o of_o prison_n namely_o out_o of_o this_o cave_n where_o i_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_o watch_v for_o and_o round_o beset_v with_o my_o enemy_n compass_n i_o to_o congratulate_v with_o i_o and_o to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o deal_v bountiful_o the_o italian_a reward_v i_o namely_o when_o thou_o shall_v change_v my_o state_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o my_o innocency_n or_o when_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o i_o psal._n cxliii_o ver_fw-la 1._o righteousness_n and_o equity_n in_o right_v the_o oppress_a according_a to_o the_o just_a performance_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o
by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n she_o have_v no_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o she_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o grace_n shall_v she_o receive_v from_o thou_o o_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o i_o that_o be_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v when_o will_v thou_o call_v she_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o if_o she_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o consider_v her_o body_n as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o wall_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o i_o will_v upon_o that_o wall_n build_v the_o palace_n of_o my_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o you_o consider_v her_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n or_o palace_n i_o will_v endow_v she_o and_o strengthen_v she_o with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o v._o 10._o i_o be_o the_o bride_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n compose_v of_o divers_a live_a stone_n join_v together_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o be_v build_v a_o temple_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o her_o ministry_n be_v to_o feed_v god_n child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o with_o her_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n like_v tower_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n figure_v namely_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o invariable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o who_o manifestation_n and_o use_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o then_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o namely_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o whilst_o i_o do_v perform_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o mother_n i_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v such_o in_o god_n favour_n intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v go_v astray_o she_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v off_o v._o 11._o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n sigure_v by_o solomon_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 21._o 33._o not_o to_o appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n only_o baathamon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v some_o fruitful_a plain_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o or_o it_o be_v a_o name_n feign_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n a_o isa_n 5._o 1._o unto_o 〈…〉_z ers_n whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a 〈◊〉_d dresser_n v._o 12._o my_o vineyard_n the_o bridegroom_n declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v also_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n isa._n 27._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o continual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vineyard_n which_o be_v always_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n mus_fw-la have_v the_o bride_n show_v that_o the_o chiefen_v revenue_n of_o this_o vine_n namely_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o will_v reward_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v cut_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o place_n consecrate_v by_o he_o as_o into_o orchard_n and_o fruit-bearing_a garden_n and_o admonish_v she_o never_o to_o give_v over_o cause_v her_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v whereat_o the_o angel_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n be_v present_a and_o give_v ear_n unto_o see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o v._o 14._o make_v haste_n the_o bride_n say_v that_o though_o she_o much_o desire_v that_o christ_n presence_n may_v be_v perpetual_a yet_o she_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v content_v with_o this_o enjoy_n of_o it_o at_o time_n cant._n 2._o 17._o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n see_v cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 2._o 11._o â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n argument_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o god_n have_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n send_v prophet_n unto_o she_o extraordinary_o raise_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o lineage_n or_o profession_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o endow_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o office_n and_o authorize_v by_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o sermon_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o themselves_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o add_v to_o other_o holy_a book_n to_o stand_v for_o divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o ecclesiastical_a lecture_n and_o exposition_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o ordinary_a service_n nor_o the_o common_a guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o three_o general_a end_n first_o to_o maintain_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o religion_n and_o custom_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n and_o integrity_n to_o correct_v and_o purge_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o oppose_v all_o humane_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n power_n and_o final_o to_o keep_v or_o set_v again_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v always_o alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a always_o bend_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n by_o set_v before_o her_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o restauration_n by_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n oracle_n in_o many_o particular_a occurrence_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o to_o give_v resolution_n in_o perplexity_n or_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a case_n or_o for_o to_o denounce_v threaten_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o for_o to_o bring_v believer_n to_o repentance_n final_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n continual_a communication_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o government_n over_o she_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o disorder_n and_o grow_a evil_n now_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a among_o these_o be_v isaiah_n endow_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n for_o variety_n of_o vision_n sublimenesse_n of_o sense_n for_o power_n of_o demonstration_n and_o for_o a_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o stile_n be_v diverse_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v sometime_o under_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a king_n sometime_o under_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a one_o and_o sometime_o under_o indifferent_a one_o and_o according_a to_o their_o occasion_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v discover_v accuse_v and_o severe_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o last_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o penitent_a and_o residue_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o only_a remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a
undertake_v and_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v v._o 25._o the_o hill_n a_o hyperbolical_a description_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o high_a or_o eminent_a condition_n of_o state_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v ruin_v v._o 26._o will_v life_n up_o to_o call_v they_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n v._o 27._o the_o girdle_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o march_v and_o perform_v warlike_a duty_n or_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v base_a nor_o fainthearted_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o loose_a reins_o dan._n 5._o 6._o nor_o busy_a about_o any_o other_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o loose_a latchet_n of_o the_o shoe_n v._o 30._o if_o one_o look_v all_o humave_a help_n shall_v fail_v and_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o light_n namely_o the_o day_n from_o the_o very_a morning_n darken_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o calamite_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o appear_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n everlasting_a son_n a_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n john_n 12._o 41._o v._o 2._o the_o seraphim_n a_o name_n of_o bless_a angel_n which_o signify_v servant_n and_o fiery_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n as_o of_o their_o substance_n who_o be_v here_o assistant_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o face_n by_o this_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o deep_a reverence_n by_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o foot_n immaculate_a holiness_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n promptitude_n and_o zeal_n to_o obey_v v._o 4._o the_o post_n or_o threshold_n namely_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a threshold_n in_o which_o the_o two_o axel_n whereon_o the_o door_n do_v turn_v be_v fix_v with_o smoke_n or_o chick_n cloud_n and_o dark_a mist_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v ordinary_a when_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o hide_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o man_n heart_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o ordinary_a fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o glory_n see_v gen._n 16._o 13._o deut._n 5._o 24._o jud._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 22._o feeling_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o know_v their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n unclean_a thereby_o signify_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_a among_o and_o most_o avoidable_o for_o man_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o or_o because_o even_o in_o his_o own_o call_n he_o find_v himself_o defective_a many_o way_n and_o i_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v too_o much_o participate_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n live_v thus_o among_o sinner_n v._o 6._o a_o live_a coal_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a altar_n of_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n which_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7._o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o italian_a bring_v it_o near_o see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o dan._n 10._o 16._o thy_o iniquity_n not_o that_o isaiah_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n but_o only_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o prophet_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v through_o ignorance_n nor_o prevaricate_v through_o malice_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o isaiah_n have_v confess_v namely_o to_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n v._o 8._o for_o we_o see_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o 3._o 22._o and_o 11._o 7_o here_o be_o i_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n do_v also_o powerful_o give_v the_o will_n to_o cause_v he_o employ_v himself_o therein_o vigorous_o and_o cheerful_o v._o 9_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o send_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v you_o but_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o see_v i_o have_v deserve_o take_v away_o my_o spirit_n from_o you_o which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v that_o you_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v but_o astonish_v you_o and_o this_o light_n shall_v but_o dazzle_v and_o blind_v you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n preach_v my_o word_n powerful_o to_o this_o rebellious_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v they_o may_v become_v more_o stupid_a insensible_a and_o harden_v a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v psal._n 119._o 70._o see_v deuter._n 29._o 4._o isa._n 63._o 17._o john_n 8._o 43._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o be_v heal_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o reestablish_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n v._o 11._o how_o long_o be_v there_o no_o stay_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o this_o rejection_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n v._o 13._o a_o ten_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o country_n in_o the_o general_a captivity_n which_o be_v at_o last_o likewise_o destroy_v for_o its_o rebellion_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o house_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o court_n syria_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v undertake_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o as_o sure_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a assistance_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o thence_o v._o 3._o shear-jashub_a it_o shall_v appear_v by_o isa._n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 21._o that_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v or_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v be_v give_v to_o that_o child_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n upper_a pool_n this_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n gihen_n call_v the_o upper_a as_o a_o king_n 18._o 17._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a city_n of_o zion_n near_o the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o southside_n nehem._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o low_a pool_n isai._n 22._o 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east-side_n v._o 4._o the_o two_o tail_n a_o name_n of_o contempt_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pride_n and_o outward_a appearance_n in_o they_o than_o strength_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o vex_v it_o the_o italian_a divide_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v each_o of_o we_o seize_v upon_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v most_o convenient_o for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v a_o king_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v a_o vassal_n to_o we_o both_o the_o son_n one_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 8._o damascus_n i_o have_v bound_v these_o kingdom_n and_o have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o bound_n nor_o take_v another_o country_n within_o threescore_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o one_o must_v count_v these_o year_n not_o from_o the_o time_n that_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o may_v be_v amos_n his_o prophecy_n 7._o 8_o 9_o see_v a_o king_n 14._o 27_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n after_o who_o until_o the_o last_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v just_a sixty_o five_o year_n v._o 9_o of_o ephraim_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o ephraim_n be_v chief_a if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o italian_a do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n you_o
shall_v not_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o god_n promise_n v._o 10._o speak_v again_o namely_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es isa._n ah_o v._o 11._o thy_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o as_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o abundance_n or_o strength_n of_o say_v against_o which_o two_o virtue_n may_v be_v comit_v the_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n but_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v the_o vain_a contempt_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o faith_n nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v._o 13._o man_n namely_o with_o your_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n with_o your_o persecution_n my_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v proffer_v you_o see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 95._o 10._o isa_n 63_o 10._o v._o 14._o therefore_o see_v thou_o will_v desire_v none_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n a_o sign_n christ_n birth_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n for_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 16._o but_o because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o little_a child_n for_o assurance_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v that_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o be_v also_o ground_v all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o he_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n great_a with_o child_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o revel_v 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o perish_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 10._o a_o virgin_n namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o god_n first_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o see_v mich._n 5._o 3._o shall_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o man_n but_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 45._o shall_v call_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v call_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n show_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o luke_n 1._o 31._o not_o only_o because_o the_o woman_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o name_v the_o child_n gen_n 4._o 1_o 25._o and_o 16._o 11._o and_o 29._o 32._o and_o 30._o 6_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o not_o because_o christ_n make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o name_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o have_v dwell_v with_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o only_a tie_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o man_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v miraculous_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o food_n he_o shall_v take_v which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o other_o child_n and_o by_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o very_a man_n grow_v in_o stature_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o v._o 16._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o ahaz_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o down_o this_o argument_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n will_v present_o give_v thou_o of_o the_o present_a temporal_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o little_a child_n tender_a and_o grow_a up_o in_o year_n before_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n as_o isa._n 8._o 4._o the_o child_n namely_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o isaiah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o ahaz_n v_o 3._o see_v isa._n 8._o 18._o and_o likely_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o very_o young_a and_o according_a to_o this_o sign_n these_o king_n die_v few_o year_n after_o 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o and_o 16._o 9_o the_o land_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thy_o open_a and_o rofess_v enemy_n shall_v lose_v their_o two_o king_n shall_v be_v forsake_v see_v such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 17_o 9_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o ahaz_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a distress_n 2_o cor._n 28._o 20_o 22._o and_o from_o thenceforth_o do_v always_o infest_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n v._o 18._o shall_v hiss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v army_n to_o come_v in_o which_o shall_v be_v like_a fly_n and_o bee_n in_o number_n deut._n 1._o 44._o psal._n 118._o 12._o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n which_o kingdom_n war_a often_o one_o against_o another_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o &_o 33_o 29_o 33_o 34._o &_o 24._o 7._o jer._n 37._o 5._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o divere_fw-la branch_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o desolate_a valley_n among_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a by_o the_o precedent_a war_n v._o 20._o shave_v that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v see_v 5._o 1._o that_o be_v hire_v this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o hire_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o 2_o king_n 16._o 7_o 8._o which_o assyrian_n do_v ever_o after_o afflict_v judea_n the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a v._o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o figurative_a comfort_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o these_o public_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n v._o 23._o every_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a v_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v spare_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o lowly_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o see_v jer._n 39_o 10._o v._o 24._o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z to_o h_o 〈…〉_z wild_a 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n as_o into_o a_o co_n 〈…〉_z y_fw-es overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o bush_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o roll_v of_o paper_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n fit_a to_o write_v upon_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ensue_a word_n in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o peradventure_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o assure_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n see_v isa._n â—0_n 8._o with_o a_o man_n pen_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o man_n stile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n as_o heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n haâ—_n his_o revelation_n set_v down_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o write_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o dâ—â—_n 5._o 5._o 7._o concern_v a_o prophetical_a and_o short_a description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 2._o i_o take_v i_o will_v have_v these_o great_a person_n to_o be_v present_a when_o i_o do_v set_v up_o this_o write_n in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v which_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o
prophet_n mean_v general_o little_a and_o great_a v._o 18._o his_o fruitful_a field_n the_o italian_a his_o carmel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o fruitfulness_n and_o fair_a tree_n which_o here_o signify_v the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o a_o people_n both_o soul_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o general_a destruction_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o after_o this_o overthrow_n nor_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n together_o no_o more_o than_o a_o army_n can_v gather_v itself_o together_o again_o when_o the_o standard_n be_v once_o overthrow_v v._o 19_o of_o the_o tree_n namely_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o valiant_a man_n v._o 20._o upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o the_o assyrian_n as_o ahaz_n have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophecy_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o help_v he_o after_o which_o time_n they_o do_v continual_o molest_v and_o vex_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 20._o v._o 21._o the_o remnant_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o son_n shear-iashubs_a name_n isa._n 7._o 3._o v._o 22._o a_o remnant_n namely_o that_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o god_n shall_v save_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ruin_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v fulfil_v corporal_o in_o those_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o with_o ezechiah_n escape_v from_o sennacherib_n inundation_n but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o god_n have_v convert_v and_o shall_v convert_v to_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o 27._o the_o consumption_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v almost_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o shall_v also_o move_v god_n mercy_n to_o heap_v superabundant_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v righteousness_n v._o 24._o he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o he_o shall_v oppress_v thou_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o thou_o as_o once_o the_o egyptian_n do_v v._o 25._o the_o indignation_n namely_o my_o indignation_n against_o my_o people_n in_o their_o destruction_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n destruction_n v._o 26._o a_o scourge_n namely_o a_o sudden_a mortality_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o as_o his_o rod_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o he_o do_v by_o moses_n rod_n strike_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 26_o 27._o of_o egypt_n namely_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 27._o because_o of_o the_o anoint_v namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v among_o his_o people_n and_o will_v there_o maintain_v it_o and_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o he_o be_v come_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o sennacherib_n draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n migron_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o michmash_n and_o geba_n be_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 2._o v._o 29._o the_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a passage_n between_o two_o rock_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o a_o ford_n namely_o over_o some_o brook_n which_o be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o ramah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 25._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o sam._n 11._o 4._o v._o 30._o o_o daughter_n o_o people_n or_o o_o city_n of_o gallim_n see_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o unto_o laish_n towards_o the_o northern_a confine_n of_o the_o country_n where_o laish_n stand_v judg._n 18._o 7._o by_o which_o way_n the_o assyrian_n come_v in_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o those_o frontier_n anathoth_o another_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 21._o 18._o v._o 31._o madmenah_n a_o place_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 31._o v._o 32._o nob_n a_o place_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o neh._n 11._o 32_o shake_v his_o hand_n threaten_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o do_v by_o rabshakeh_n isai._n 36._o 2._o v._o 33._o shall_v lop_n figurative_a term_n as_o vers_n 18._o v._o 34._o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a wood_n vers_n 18._o by_o a_o mighty_a one_o namely_o by_o a_o angel_n isai._n 37._o 36._o see_v psal._n 78._o 25._o and_o 89._o 6._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o powerful_a and_o be_v like_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o wither_a tree_n or_o root_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o humanity_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a treasure_n and_o cistern_n full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o those_o gift_n shall_v shower_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 1._o 16._o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o v._o 3._o quick_a understanding_n the_o italian_a quick_a send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v anoint_v he_o not_o with_o a_o material_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o holiness_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n his_o understanding_n judgement_n and_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o everlasting_a father_n john_n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28_o 38._o or_o when_o he_o give_v judgement_n he_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o any_o outward_a appearance_n or_o false_a allegation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v corruption_n in_o humane_a judgement_n but_o shall_v always_o look_v after_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 2._o 25._o v._o 4._o the_o poor_a namely_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v abject_a and_o poor_a and_o humble_a and_o mild_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n ordinary_a title_n shall_v smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n destroy_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o particular_a judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o be_v mean_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a namely_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n slay_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o predominate_a power_n in_o seduce_a man_n and_o in_o rebel_a against_o god_n see_v deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o and_o 110._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v mean_v all_o his_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 2_o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o girdle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v adorn_v armed_z and_o strengthen_v with_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n as_o prince_n and_o warrior_n be_v with_o a_o girdle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n john_n 12._o 18._o isa._n 22._o 21._o v._o 6._o the_o wolse_o figurative_a and_o prophetic_a term_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v alter_v the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o tame_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v base_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 8._o the_o suck_a child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o
reprove_v this_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v again_o take_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n and_o title_n of_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o to_o be_v his_o elect_a which_o general_a election_n may_v suffer_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o immutable_a election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o stranger_n namely_o the_o gentile_n make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v mean_n to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v up_o god_n elect_v into_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 8._o the_o fir-tree_n this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o very_a wood_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v cut_v down_o so_o fast_o to_o be_v employ_v upon_o so_o many_o building_n and_o to_o make_v so_o many_o warlike_a engine_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v figurative_o for_o those_o state_n and_o dominion_n which_o babylon_n do_v subdue_v and_o oppress_v ezek._n 31._o 16._o hab._n 2._o 17._o v._o 9_o hell_n a_o ironical_a and_o poetical_a representation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v into_o hell_n and_o his_o entertainment_n there_o as_o isa_n 30._o 33._o ezek._n 32._o 18_o 21._o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a the_o giant_n namely_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n gen._n 6._o 4._o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o example_n of_o the_o damn_a job_n 26._o 5._o or_o for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v after_o the_o founder_n of_o empire_n and_o violent_a domination_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 10._o 8._o v._o 11._o the_o noise_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v at_o funeral_n matth._n 9_o 23._o and_o because_o babylon_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o public_a mirth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sounds_z of_o thy_o music_n shall_v serve_v to_o grace_v thy_o funeral_n v._o 12._o o_o lucifer_n the_o italian_a o_o daystar_n o_o thou_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o daystar_n call_v lucifer_n which_o do_v weaken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v enfold_v many_o nation_n in_o thy_o ruin_n cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o thy_o fall_n even_o like_o a_o great_a tree_n when_o it_o fall_v crush_v down_o the_o little_a one_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v ascend_v a_o description_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bold_a enterprise_n against_o god_n people_n and_o temple_n whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wagedwarre_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o attempt_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n dan_o 8._o 10_o 11._o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o elect_a who_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o star_n do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n dan._n 8._o 10._o or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a nation_n the_o mount_n upon_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v where_o the_o people_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n see_v psal._n 75._o 2._o in_o the_o side_n namely_o in_o mount_n moriah_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o over_o against_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v on_o the_o south_n side_n see_v psa._n 48._o 2._o v._o 16._o they_o that_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o infernal_a prosopopeia_fw-la namely_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n into_o hell_n v._o 17._o that_o open_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a that_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n loose_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o transport_v of_o subdue_a nation_n into_o far_a country_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o return_n which_o be_v use_v by_o conqueror_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v their_o conquest_n sure_a as_o 2_o kin._n 16._o 9_o isa._n 36._o 17._o v._o 18._o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o die_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o royal_a city_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemn_a preparation_n v._o 19_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v as_o some_o think_v belshazzar_n or_o according_a to_o ancient_a history_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o die_v a_o great_a way_n from_o babylon_n see_v dan._n 5._o 31._o abominable_a branch_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o bastard_n plant_v unworthy_a the_o participation_n of_o these_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o other_o king_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o that_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n dan._n 5._o 31._o be_v not_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o the_o raiment_n thy_o person_n have_v not_o any_o way_n be_v spare_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o thy_o empire_n even_o as_o in_o war_n the_o raiment_n and_o armour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v be_v all_o bloody_a and_o soil_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n over_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n raise_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n see_v jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17._o v._o 21._o for_o his_o child_n namely_o for_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n or_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n nor_o fill_n that_o they_o may_v not_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n by_o build_v of_o new_a city_n and_o make_v new_a plantation_n as_o their_o ancestor_n do_v gen._n 10._o 10._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o bittern_n the_o italian_a the_o owl_n which_o bird_n use_v to_o shelter_v itself_o in_o old_a and_o ruinous_a house_n see_v zeph._n 2._o 14._o other_o translate_v it_o hedge_n hog_n other_o bittern_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_a that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n v._o 24._o sure_o as_o i_o have_v now_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o assyrian_n next_o discomfiture_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n namely_o upon_o this_o great_a empire_n which_o call_v itself_o universal_a as_o isa._n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o this_o burden_n namely_o this_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o calamity_n see_v isa._n 13._o 1._o v._o 29._o the_o rod_n namely_o because_o king_n uzziah_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o thou_o and_o conquer_v thou_o see_v 2_o chr._n 26._o 6._o the_o serpent_n root_n namely_o uzziah_n who_o be_v the_o lesser_a enemy_n a_o cockatrice_n namely_o hezekiah_n who_o war_v more_o cruel_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o do_v destroy_v they_o 2_o king_n 18._o 8._o a_o fiery_a a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n numb_a 21._o 6._o to_o signify_v a_o mortal_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n v._o 30._o the_o firstborn_a namely_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o afflict_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v flourish_v again_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n under_o hezekiah_n i_o will_v kill_v i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o all_o mean_n of_o subsist_v and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o perish_v altogether_o even_o like_o a_o tree_n who_o root_n die_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n and_o he_o shall_v namely_o hezekiah_n v._n 31._o be_v dissolve_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o thou_o be_v dismay_v and_o affright_v from_o the_o north_n namely_o from_o judea_n which_o be_v partly_o northward_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n a_o smoke_n a_o beginning_n of_o combustion_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v consume_v thou_o none_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o follow_v ezekiah_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 32._o of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v send_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 20._o 12._o chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 28._o deut._n 2._o 9_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v already_o kir_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n kir-hareseth_a or_o kir-haresh_a isai._n 16._o 7_o 11._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v go_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o moabite_n be_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n kemosh_fw-mi to_o seek_v for_o aid_n dibon_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o high_a
of_o former_a sin_n that_o i_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v nor_o suffer_v my_o true_a church_n to_o perish_v which_o consist_v of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n with_o who_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a so_o far_o as_o to_o curse_v or_o overthrow_v they_o but_o do_v only_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v lay_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a excellency_n which_o be_v like_o a_o building_n comose_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a upon_o a_o exquisite_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 18._o with_o fair_a colour_n the_o italian_a upon_o fine_a marble_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n v._o 14._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o well_o and_o right_o order_v manner_n or_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o god_n property_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o v._o 15._o they_o shall_v the_o enemy_n shall_v often_o conspire_v against_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v to_o their_o ruin_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v weapon_n and_o soldier_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v by_o my_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 17._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o my_o service_n or_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o child_n chap._n lv._o vers._n 1._o that_o thirst_v that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o come_v you_o namely_o to_o i_o christ_n who_o be_o the_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o of_o life_n signify_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n which_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v that_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o gain_v this_o good_a of_o yourselves_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o just_a price_n of_o it_o or_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o other_o worldly_a good_n for_o this_o matth._n 13._o 44._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o do_v you_o spend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o bestow_v all_o you_o have_v in_o superstition_n idolatry_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o way_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n which_o none_o can_v give_v you_o but_o i_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o word_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v his_o son_n in_o his_o vocation_n in_o who_o descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o father_n a_o witness_n namely_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n at_o which_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o touch_v christ_n two_o office_n namely_o of_o prophet_n and_o king_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o a_o nation_n namely_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o because_o of_o because_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accompany_v thy_o gospel_n with_o his_o divine_a virtue_n by_o which_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v or_o because_o god_n shall_v have_v plain_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 6._o while_o he_o while_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o and_o 8._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o thought_n i_o be_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o hard_a and_o implacable_a as_o man_n be_v neither_o be_o i_o inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o my_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 11._o so_o shall_v so_o likewise_o will_v i_o never_o recall_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n but_o will_v full_o perform_v it_o shall_v proper_a shall_v happy_o accomplish_v it_o without_o any_o obstacle_n or_o let_v v._o 12._o you_o shall_v go_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v free_v you_o v._o 13._o in_o slead_v god_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o true_a believer_n noble_a plant_n in_o stead_n of_o harmful_a bastard_n and_o wild_a plant_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n mic._n 7._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o miraculous_a change_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o praise_v for_o it_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n lvi_o vers._n 1._o for_o my_o salvation_n since_o i_o do_v proffer_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o i_o their_o benefactor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o mat._n 32._o and_o 4._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o my_o righteousness_n namely_o my_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21_o 22._o v._o 2._o the_o sabbath_n namely_o all_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_o the_o figure_n and_o sum_n v._o 3._o neither_o let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n as_o former_o those_o that_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v father_n among_o my_o people_n namely_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v my_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o which_o i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o recall_v my_o election_n and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o inward_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 17._o v._o 7._o will_v i_o bring_v i_o will_v graft_v they_o into_o my_o church_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n v._o 8._o yet_o will_v i_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v of_o two_o nation_n one_o john_n 10._o 16._o ephes._n 2_o 14_o 15._o to_o he_o namely_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o come_v another_o prophetic_a speech_n by_o which_o isaiah_n declare_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o despersion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n as_o well_o bcclesiasticall_a as_o politic_a who_o be_v call_v watchman_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o scripture_n v._o 11._o they_o all_o look_v every_o one_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o disorder_a lust_n v._o 12._o and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v care_n for_o anything_o if_o to_o day_n we_o take_v our_o deligh_n we_o may_v also_o continue_v to_o morrow_n at_o our_o own_o leisure_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a secureness_n and_o dissoluâ—enelle_fw-it see_v prov._n 23._o 35._o isa._n 22._o 13._o chap._n lvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prophecy_n god_n do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n divers_a person_n note_v for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o great_a approach_n evil_n from_o which_o god_n will_v exempt_v those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o v._o 2._o in_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v their_o grave_n like_o unto_o a_o
jeremiah_n speak_v to_o zedekiah_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n jer._n 27._o 12._o in_o the_o beginning_n some_o take_v this_o at_o large_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o first_o year_n for_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n of_o year_n exod._n 23._o 10._o leu._n 25._o 3._o as_o also_o they_o will_v have_v in_o other_o place_n these_o sabbathicall_a year_n mean_v 2_o kin._n 19_o 29._o dan._n 1._o 1._o the_o prophet_n namely_o one_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o appoint_a prophet_n jer._n 26._o 7._o or_o profess_v to_o have_v prophetic_a revolation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o v._o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v determine_v short_o to_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chaldean_n bondage_n figure_v by_o the_o yoke_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v wear_v about_o his_o neck_n v._o 8._o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o true_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o this_o people_n be_v and_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o suspect_v so_o much_o deceit_n in_o sinister_a prediction_n which_o cause_n offence_n as_o in_o favourable_a one_o which_o do_v gain_v favour_n and_o applause_n yet_o the_o event_n will_v show_v the_o truth_n thus_o speak_v jeremiah_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o hananiahs_n falsehood_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o v_o 16._o &_o 17._o v._o 16._o rebellion_n because_o that_o by_o thy_o false_a promise_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o the_o oath_n which_o zedekiah_n have_v swear_v 2_o chro._n 36._o 13._o foster_v his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n xxix_o vers._n 5._o build_v you_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o captivity_n will_v be_v long_o v_o 28._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mitigate_v the_o troublesomenesse_n of_o it_o by_o all_o honest_a mean_n v._o 8._o which_o you_o cause_v to_o be_v dream_v namely_o induce_v your_o false_a prophet_n by_o bribe_n or_o flattery_n to_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o prediction_n according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 10._o accomplish_v and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v v._o 11._o end_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v v._o 15._o because_o because_o you_o believe_v false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o you_o v_o 21_o 24._o which_o feed_v you_o with_o vain_a hope_n hear_v you_o god_n decree_v concern_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o be_v you_o which_o be_v out_o already_o from_o come_v home_o v._o 22._o roast_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v with_o a_o soft_a fire_n v._o 23._o i_o know_v tho_o they_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n in_o secret_a and_o do_v dissemble_v they_o before_o man_n v._o 24._o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v denounce_v this_o prophecy_n against_o he_o here_o and_o then_o send_v it_o to_o he_o in_o writing_n v._o 25._o zephaniah_n this_o be_v the_o second_o priest_n next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v great_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n see_v jerem._n 20._o 1._o v._o 26._o jehoiada_fw-es if_o by_o this_o jehoiada_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 2_o chro._n 23._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v thou_o imitate_v jehoiada_n his_o example_n who_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n do_v use_v sovereign_a power_n in_o re-ordering_a of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a against_o jeremiah_n who_o seek_v to_o subvert_v both_o other_o think_v that_o this_o jehoiada_n be_v zephaniahs_n predecessor_n that_o be_v mad_a thus_o do_v profane_a man_n scoff_v the_o lord_n prophet_n because_o of_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o extaordinary_a motion_n see_v 2_o kin._n 9_o 11._o v._o 32._o shall_v not_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n come_v chap._n xxx_o vers._n 3._o for_o lo_n i_o will_v have_v thy_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o threaten_n as_o promise_n be_v preserve_v for_o posterity_n the_o one_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o after_o time_n when_o i_o have_v reestablish_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o misery_n through_o sin_n v._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o people_n general_a terror_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n come_v v._o 8._o he_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n yoke_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sign_n speak_v of_o by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 27._o 2._o v._o 9_o david_n namely_o the_o messiah_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n in_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 23._o &_o 37._o 24._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 12._o incurable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inevitable_a by_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 13._o to_o plead_v the_o italian_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o seek_v to_o stay_v my_o judgement_n by_o conversion_n prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o ease_v thou_o of_o those_o evil_n thou_o be_v threaten_v withal_o v._o 14._o thy_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o in_o league_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n jer._n 22._o 20._o ezek._n 16._o 37._o &_o 23._o 22._o cruellone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o compassion_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o just_a revenge_n and_o through_o a_o jealousy_n even_o to_o utter_v destruction_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o impenitent_a people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 17._o they_o call_v thou_o thine_a enemy_n thought_n that_o i_o have_v for_o ever_o cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o favour_n and_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n never_o to_o have_v either_o care_n or_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o v._o 18._o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v up_o upon_o its_o own_o floor_n the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a model_n and_o form_n a_o figurative_a prophecy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n v._o 21._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o stranger_n it_o shall_v have_v governor_n of_o its_o own_o nation_n who_o shall_v therefore_o be_v more_o pitiful_a and_o love_v deut._n 17._o 15._o isa._n 62._o 5._o this_o be_v refeir_v to_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v real_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v like_o his_o church_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n he_o shall_v take_v compassion_n enough_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o will_v cause_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v convert_v my_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o without_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 13._o 23._o &_o 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 15._o 5._o chap._n xxxi_o vers._n 1._o the_o same_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n v._o 2._o leave_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pledge_n to_o you_o of_o the_o new_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o christ._n the_o sword_n from_o the_o egyptian_n persecution_n with_o arm_a hand_n and_o from_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o rest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n to_o settle_v and_o encamp_v themselves_o in_o commodious_o num._n 10._o 33._o deut._n 1._o 33._o and_o afterward_o a_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal._n 95._o 11._o v._o 3._o of_o old_n the_o church_n reply_n
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n shall_v fear_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o it_o see_v by_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 13._o the_o â—locks_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n namely_o to_o count_v their_o sheep_n one_o by_o one_o at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sheepcoat_n or_o pen_n and_o at_o their_o come_n in_o again_o with_o a_o wand_n in_o their_o hand_n see_v levit._n 27._o 32._o ezech._n 20._o 37._o and_o thereby_o be_v show_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o a_o country_n yet_o he_o thereby_o chief_o mean_v christ_n spiritual_a conduct_n who_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n john_n 10._o 3_o 11_o 12._o v._o 16._o be_v call_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v so_o literal_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v shall_v be_v justify_v before_o christ_n by_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n see_v isa._n 62._o 4._o ezech._n 48._o 35._o v._o 17._o shall_v never_o want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o v._o 18._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n by_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n with_o god_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a office_n namely_o praise_n beneficence_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v perform_v continual_o under_o he_o by_o his_o elect_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o and_o especial_o by_o his_o sacred_a minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o all_o true_a evangelicall_n service_n v._o 22._o the_o seed_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o revel_v 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o v._o 24._o two_o family_n namely_o the_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o judah_n despise_a they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o spring_v up_o again_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o form_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n chap._n xxxiiii_o vers._n 5._o in_o pâ—â—â—e_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o not_o a_o violent_a one_o burn_v odour_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o v._o 8._o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v the_o people_n by_o oath_n every_o one_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n proclaim_v by_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o year_n be_v the_o sabbathicall_a year_n in_o which_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n exod._n 21._o 2._o deut._n 15._o 12._o now_o this_o law_n be_v but_o bad_o observe_v be_v renew_v in_o this_o distress_n of_o the_o siege_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o public_a repentance_n v._o 11._o afterwards_o think_v they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n because_o that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o siege_n vers_fw-la 21._o to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o relief_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n jer._n 37._o 7_o 11._o v._o 13._o i_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v they_o this_o command_n with_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o pollute_v namely_o violate_v the_o sacred_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o by_o your_o perjury_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v in_o this_o temple_n v._o 17._o i_o proclaim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v give_v you_o over_o to_o these_o scourge_n i_o do_v renounce_v all_o title_n of_o property_n in_o you_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o protection_n v._o 18._o pass_v see_v concern_v this_o ceremony_n gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 17._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o show_v the_o correspondency_n of_o will_n to_o which_o the_o contracter_n do_v bind_v themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n to_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o case_n they_o break_v their_o promise_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 19_o eunuch_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n v._o 21._o go_v up_o for_o a_o small_a time_n see_v upon_o v_o 11._o chap._n xxxv_o vers._n 2._o rechabite_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o descend_v from_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n which_o inhabit_v among_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v jud._n 1._o 16_o and_o 4._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 2._o â—5_n the_o chamber_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a portico_n which_o go_v about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o son_n certain_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o family_n of_o priest_n or_o other_o sacred_a officer_n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n that_o week_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n or_o peradventure_o the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o prince_n namely_o the_o two_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o service_n that_o week_n keeper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o porter_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 1._o and_o because_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v also_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n some_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n v._o 5._o and_o say_v only_o for_o to_o try_v they_o v._o 6._o jonadab_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o word_n father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o other_o think_v it_o be_v their_o father_n indeed_o and_o that_o that_o order_n be_v but_o new_o make_v drink_n no_o wine_n this_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o establish_v any_o new_a arbitrary_a service_n or_o any_o rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n but_o only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 3._o for_o to_o certain_a his_o posterity_n in_o a_o discipline_n of_o life_n free_a from_o delight_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pastoral_a life_n of_o the_o m_n dianite_n who_o be_v their_o ancestor_n and_o more_o befit_v they_o who_o profess_v to_o study_v and_o meditare_fw-la upon_o holy_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 55._o now_o their_o obedience_n to_o this_o humane_a command_n do_v aggravate_v the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o stranger_n for_o being_n midianites_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n and_o graft_v upon_o that_o stock_n judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o when_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o compel_v through_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n v._o 19_o to_o stand_v those_o that_o be_v of_o hamaths_n posterity_n from_o who_o the_o rechabite_v come_v have_v continual_o much_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n 1_o chr._n 2._o 55._o and_o do_v teach_v it_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v jer._n 36._o 10._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o very_o frequent_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o rechabite_v together_o with_o god_n blessing_n chap._n xxxvi_o vers._n 2._o a_o roll_n according_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o make_v book_n of_o long_a list_n of_o skin_n roll_v about_o a_o stick_n see_v isa._n 8._o 1._o v._o 5._o shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n and_o may_v not_o go_v forth_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a day_n prefix_v numb_a 19_o 11._o v._o 6._o fast_v day_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v afterward_o v_o 9_o v._o 7._o will_v present_v the_o italian_a their_o prayer_n will_v fall_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v be_v present_v by_o they_o with_o humility_n and_o shall_v be_v love_o accept_v at_o god_n hand_n v._o 9_o the_o nine_o namely_o of_o the_o year_n current_n and_o not_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v who_o five_o year_n begin_v but_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 1._o and_o 22._o and_o this_o month_n be_v the_o november_n moon_n v._o
up_o v._o 20._o be_v seek_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o people_n for_o any_o offence_n that_o be_v already_o do_v free_v they_o from_o all_o penalty_n that_o they_o be_v already_o run_v into_o v._o 21._o go_v up_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o enterprise_n against_o babylon_n land_n of_o merathaim_n pekod_n the_o name_n of_o babylonian_a province_n ezek._n 23._o 23._o command_a thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o secret_o inspire_v thou_o with_o and_o direct_v thou_o in_o by_o my_o providence_n according_a to_o these_o prophecy_n see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 23._o v._o 23._o the_o hammer_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o break_v the_o other_o v._o 24._o lay_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v thou_o sudden_o and_o overthrow_v thou_o a_o hunt_a term_n v._o 26._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v force_v her_o city_n and_o strong_a hold_n to_o the_o end_n that_o â—â—e_z may_v be_v destroy_v without_o any_o resistance_n v._o 27._o bullock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o captain_n and_o all_o her_o mighty_a and_o rich_a vassal_n and_o subject_n v._o 28._o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n declare_v god_n wonderful_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 10_o v._o 37._o the_o mingle_a people_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v levy_v in_o arabia_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o see_v jer._n 25._o 20_o 24._o v._o 38._o upon_o her_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o euphrates_n the_o chief_a strength_n of_o babylon_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n and_o the_o channel_n dry_v up_o by_o cyrus_n whereupon_o he_o sudden_o assault_v the_o city_n on_o two_o side_n idol_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v proper_o giant_n the_o chaldean_a idol_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n remembrance_n of_o ancient_a king_n and_o worthy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a and_o unreasonable_a stature_n see_v dan._n 3._o 1._o v._o 41._o a_o people_n namely_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v._o 44._o he_o shall_v namely_o cyrus_n see_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n follow_v jer._n 49._o 19_o habitation_n namely_o against_o babylon_n a_o city_n which_o be_v very_o strong_a both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n chap._n li._n vers._n 1._o that_o rise_v up_o the_o italian_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o enemy_n namely_o in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o great_a earthly_a empire_n which_o be_v against_o my_o kingdom_n and_o church_n a_o destroy_a wind_n see_v jer._n 4._o 11_o 12._o v._o 2._o fan_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v bring_v her_o power_n and_o domination_n to_o nothing_o shall_v disperse_v her_o inhabitant_n and_o dissipate_v her_o riches_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o thresh_a floor_n v._o 5._o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v grievous_o offend_v her_o god_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o so_o forsake_v she_o but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o her_o enemy_n v._o 6._o in_o her_o iniquity_n namely_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o her_o grievous_a sin_n v._o 7._o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a and_o famous_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v execute_v his_o judgement_n liken_v to_o a_o potion_n jer._n 25._o 15._o upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v astonish_v with_o terror_n or_o grow_v outrageous_a through_o impatience_n and_o madness_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v v._o 8._o take_v balm_n use_v all_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n either_o by_o war_n or_o policy_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v jer._n 8._o 22._o and_o 46._o 11._o v._o 9_o we_o will_v he_o bring_v in_o babylon_n friend_n soldier_n and_o confederate_n who_o despair_v of_o do_v she_o any_o good_a take_v counsel_n to_o forsake_v she_o quite_o v._o 10._o the_o lord_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v show_v by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o babylon_n how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o oppress_v his_o church_n which_o by_o right_n ought_v not_o continual_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o make_v bright_n o_o babylonian_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o resist_v the_o persian_n assault_n v._o 13._o o_o thou_o o_n babylon_n which_o be_v environ_v with_o great_a river_n and_o branch_n or_o stream_n of_o water_n the_o measure_n the_o italian_a the_o fullness_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o unsatiable_a usurpation_n and_o unlawful_a purchase_n v._o 14._o sure_o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o swear_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o numberless_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o with_o their_o noise_n and_o military_a outcry_n shall_v hearten_v themselves_o on_o to_o assault_n and_o destroy_v thou_o v._o 16._o he_o make_v lightning_n with_o rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v they_o as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a rain_n other_o he_o dissolve_v the_o lightning_n into_o rain_n v._o 20._o thou_o be_v god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n see_v isa._n 10._o 5_o 15._o v._o 24._o i_o will_v i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o thou_o have_v use_v against_o other_o profane_a nation_n in_o who_o destruction_n i_o have_v employ_v thou_o but_o only_o for_o torment_v of_o my_o people_n in_o your_o sight_n namely_o your_o sight_n o_o my_o people_n v._o 25._o o_o destroy_v mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o great_a high_a and_o well_o found_v empire_n which_o abuse_v thy_o power_n to_o other_o man_n destruction_n a_o burn_a mountain_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o great_a heap_n of_o ash_n and_o rubbish_n as_o burn_v and_o destroy_v city_n be_v v._o 26._o they_o shall_v not_o there_o shall_v no_o part_n of_o thou_o remain_v whole_a whereon_o they_o may_v found_v or_o wherewith_o they_o may_v build_v another_o state_n v._o 27._o of_o ararat_n namely_o of_o armenia_n minni_n these_o be_v unknown_a nation_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v northern_a people_n scythian_n or_o the_o like_a the_o nation_n the_o italian_a a_o captain_n namely_o cyrus_n as_o the_o namely_o in_o innumerable_a troop_n v._o 3â—_n one_o post_fw-la some_o refer_v this_o to_o though_o bigness_n of_o babylon_n which_o seem_v rather_o a_o province_n then_o a_o city_n whereby_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v until_o a_o good_a while_n after_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v un_fw-fr ler_fw-fr belshazar_n but_o under_o another_o king_n who_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o a_o strong_a hold_n with_o some_o of_o his_o great_a one_o and_o baron_n and_o that_o news_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v at_o one_o end_n namely_o on_o that_o side_n as_o euphrates_n go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o which_o be_v turn_v another_o way_n and_o dry_v up_o by_o cyrus_n v._o 32._o the_o reed_n namely_o the_o marsh_n which_o euphrates_n make_v by_o overflow_a the_o country_n burn_a that_o be_v to_o say_v dry_v up_o as_o if_o fire_n have_v go_v through_o they_o or_o peradventure_o they_o be_v real_o burn_v after_o they_o have_v be_v dry_v up_o to_o make_v the_o way_n the_o easy_a to_o pass_v v._o 35._o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o have_v so_o tear_v and_o devour_v i_o rest_v upon_o she_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n v._o 36._o her_o sea_n according_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a and_o broad_a river_n euphrates_n dry_v up_o by_o cyrus_n jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o figurative_o of_o babylon_n great_a power_n and_o plenty_n that_o be_v in_o she_o v._o 39_o in_o their_o heat_n i_o will_v blind_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o my_o judgement_n that_o follow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v heat_v themselves_o with_o wine_n in_o their_o feast_n notwithstanding_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o siege_n that_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 21._o 5._o hab._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o history_n babylon_n be_v take_v in_o a_o night_n of_o public_a solemn_a feast_n and_o great_a dissoluteness_n v._o 42._o the_o sea_n a_o great_a
of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v the_o seed_n in_o babylon_n among_o those_o poor_a captive_n to_o make_v it_o revive_v and_o flourish_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v down_o and_o exaggerate_v at_o large_a in_o divers_a chapter_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n namely_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o suparlative_a degree_n and_o he_o also_o tax_v those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n with_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o most_o severe_a threaten_n then_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o many_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n neighbour_n and_o have_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n of_o mislead_v they_o or_o have_v through_o malice_n be_v assist_v to_o their_o desolation_n and_o overthrow_n or_o have_v rejoice_v at_o it_o especial_o to_o tyre_n egypt_n and_o edom_n who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enfold_v in_o the_o same_o caldean_a deluge_n who_o raise_v a_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o last_o and_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o turn_v himself_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n with_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n through_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v magnificent_o describe_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o solomon_n ancient_a temple_n describe_v very_o particular_o in_o its_o first_o form_n and_o state_n to_o which_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n correspondent_a in_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o make_v his_o eternal_a residence_n there_o set_v it_o again_o in_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o spiritual_a piety_n pure_a service_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o complete_a and_o eclestiall_a happiness_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o nabopolassar_n his_o reign_n who_o be_v father_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o babylonian_a account_n where_o ezekiel_n be_v which_o account_n be_v also_o observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o captive_n namely_o under_o king_n ichoiakim_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o chebar_v a_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n near_o to_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v appoint_v the_o habitation_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n psal._n 137._o 1._o the_o heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o vision_n mat_n 3._o 16._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10._o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o show_v a_o sudden_a break_n forth_o of_o light_n from_o above_o create_v by_o god_n miraculous_o as_o if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v show_v the_o representation_n of_o divine_a thing_n v._o 3._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v work_v in_o he_o after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n do_v ravish_v he_o in_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n such_o divine_a secret_n as_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o humane_a capacity_n 1_o king_n 18._o 46._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 4._o a_o whirlwind_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o chaldaean_n which_o lie_v northerly_a from_o judea_n for_o his_o instrument_n amber_n the_o italian_a sine_fw-la brass_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mettle_n compose_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n according_a to_o other_o a_o kind_n of_o very_o fine_a brass_n as_o rev._n 1._o 15._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o mid_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v estastlish_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n among_o his_o angel_n do_v here_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n answerable_a to_o the_o earthly_a figure_n of_o the_o temple_n appear_v in_o judgement_n against_o his_o people_n purpose_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v ezek._n 10._o 17_o 19_o and_o 11._o 22._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v return_v in_o the_o same_o form_n ezek._n 43._o 3._o see_v the_o like_a vision_n dan_o 7._o 9_o rev._n 4._o 6_o 7._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o fire_n creature_n live_n and_o move_v body_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n about_o christ_n his_o throne_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o upon_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o inside_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v picture_n of_o cherubim_n as_o these_o beast_n be_v also_o call_v ezek._n 10._o 15._o v._o 6._o four_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o ezek._n 10._o 14._o v._o 7._o their_o scot_n according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n here_o describe_v to_o bestâ—ait_v without_o any_o bend_n in_o the_o ham_n or_o hougâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o before_o leg_n of_o beast_n sâ—lâ—_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o indefatigable_a motion_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n v._n 8._o the_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o virtue_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o four_o siâ—â—s_n namely_o on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o waggon_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cherubin_n v._o 9_o their_o wing_n namely_o with_o which_o they_o do_v flee_v vers_fw-la 11._o do_v spread_v themselves_o and_o move_v alike_o to_o signify_v the_o equal_a uniformity_n of_o the_o angel_n motion_n in_o god_n service_n return_v not_o namely_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o thâ—t_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o constancy_n perseverance_n simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o their_o service_n v._o 10._o face_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o general_a shape_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o hâ—o's_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o hair_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o wing_n but_o most_o common_o they_o be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n those_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lion_n be_v opposite_a seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o in_o mild_a nesse_n and_o sometime_o in_o rigour_n those_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o various_a object_n of_o their_o work_n sometime_o in_o earthly_a and_o sometime_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 11._o upward_o namely_o above_o the_o shoulder_n where_o the_o four_o face_n do_v begin_v to_o divide_v themselves_o and_o where_o the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v also_o divide_v whereof_o two_o they_o use_v to_o she_o with_o and_o with_o the_o other_o two_o they_o cover_v the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o body_n the_o first_o two_o signify_v the_o swiftness_n equevalitie_n and_o subliâ—enesse_n of_o their_o service_n the_o seconâ—_o their_o unspotted_a purity_n as_o isa._n 6._o 2._o v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o â—ate_z upon_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v drive_v â—nd_n put_v forward_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o motion_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 14_o return_v not_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n by_o chance_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a as_o their_o heâ—d_n do_v guide_v they_o v_o 15._o one_o wheel_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n throne_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o chariot_n 1_o chr_n 28._o â—8_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o move_v and_o work_v continual_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n and_o power_n so_o also_o he_o set_v wheel_n to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o the_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v a_o wheel_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o
have_v oftentimes_o before_o break_a and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o chaldean_n without_o fall_v into_o final_a ruin_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o business_n will_v pass_v so_o for_o this_o time_n also_o and_o that_o nebuchadnezar_n enterprise_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o he_o namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n will_v at_o this_o time_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o former_a treachery_n v._o 24._o to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o your_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n which_o you_o open_o make_v profession_n of_o you_o give_v cause_n first_o to_o i_o who_o name_n have_v be_v use_v in_o your_o oath_n and_o next_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o punish_v you_o at_o once_o for_o your_o perjury_n and_o reiterated_a rebellion_n v._o 25._o wicked_a namely_o zedekiah_n who_o day_n namely_o of_o thy_o just_a punishment_n v._o 26._o this_o shall_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v that_o triumphant_a kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n that_o be_v low_a namely_o jehoiakim_n now_o a_o prisoner_n and_o afterward_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o exalt_v 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 25._o 27_o 28._o that_o be_v high_a namely_o zedekiah_n v._o 27._o until_o he_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a lustre_n until_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o who_o by_o right_n it_o belong_v as_o david_n succession_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v alter_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v gen_n 49._o 10._o v._o 28._o thus_o say_v by_o this_o prophesy_v be_v declare_v that_o though_o the_o ammonite_n be_v at_o that_o time_n spare_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n their_o reproach_n namely_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n offer_v to_o my_o people_n and_o their_o insult_a over_o they_o ezek._n 25._o 3_o 6._o v._o 29._o while_o they_o while_o thy_o diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n do_v foretell_v thou_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n and_o secureness_n persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v trample_v upon_o the_o jew_n neck_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o v._o 30._o in_o the_o place_n o_o you_o ammonite_n i_o will_v not_o scatter_v you_o into_o strange_a land_n as_o i_o have_v do_v my_o people_n but_o will_v destroy_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n v._o 31._o will_v blow_n i_o will_v light_v and_o kindle_v it_o v._o 32._o thy_o blood_n all_o thy_o country_n shall_v be_v overflow_v with_o blood_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 5._o much_o vex_v the_o italian_a great_a in_o ruin_n thou_o shall_v be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o any_o city_n v._o 13._o i_o have_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o great_a joy_n or_o of_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o anger_n as_o in_o this_o place_n see_v ezek._n 21._o 14._o 17._o v._o 14._o can_v thy_o heart_n will_v it_o thou_o have_v courage_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o withstand_v my_o judgement_n v._o 15._o will_v consume_v i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o perish_v that_o thou_o may_v no_o more_o provoke_v i_o by_o thy_o enormity_n v._o 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v defile_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fill_v with_o blood_n desolate_v not_o regard_v as_o a_o holy_a city_n but_o like_o a_o wicked_a place_n which_o god_n have_v cast_v ofâ—_n v._o 18._o be_v to_o i_o it_o be_v quite_o degenerate_a like_a to_o good_a silver_n turn_v to_o dross_n brass_n they_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v wicked_a like_a to_o a_o mass_n of_o base_a silver_n mix_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o base_a metal_n in_o the_o midst_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o will_v melt_v and_o consume_v they_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o judgement_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 10._o v._o 24._o say_v unto_o her_o namely_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o judgement_n have_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o good_a in_o thou_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v a_o most_o extreme_a burden_n upon_o thou_o and_o use_v no_o clemency_n at_o all_o towards_o thou_o see_v jer._n 4._o 11._o and_o 29._o ezek._n 24._o 6._o v._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n all_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n raise_v against_o good_a man_n see_v jer._n 20._o 20_o &_o 26._o 8._o 20_o &_o 29._o 25_o 26_o lam_n 4_o 13._o v._o 26._o hide_v their_o eye_n they_o have_v wink_v at_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o they_o themselves_o have_v frame_v pretence_n whereby_o they_o may_v safe_o violate_v it_o profane_v contemn_a and_o dishonour_v without_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o sacred_a majesty_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 2._o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o judah_n both_o come_v of_o one_o nation_n namely_o israel_n see_v jer._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 10._o ezek._n 16._o 44._o 45._o v._o 3._o commit_v whoredom_n spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n there_o be_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o people_n first_o go_v astray_o after_o idol_n v._o 4._o aholah_n the_o italian_a ohola_n these_o be_v feign_v name_n fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o aholah_n or_o ohola_n signify_v her_o tabernacle_n because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o king_n 12._o 16._o 28._o 31._o aholibah_n or_o ohdiba_n signify_v my_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o she_o for_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 10._o 11._o samariâ—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n isa._n 7._o 9_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o judah_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o be_v i_o the_o italian_a receive_v other_o in_o my_o place_n heb._n under_o i_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o be_v my_o wife_n subject_a to_o i_o love_a a_o ordinary_a title_n for_o profane_a nation_n with_o which_o god_n people_n join_v in_o idolatry_n and_o impurity_n neighbour_n after_o the_o assyrian_n have_v conquer_v syria_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 6._o clothe_v a_o magnificent_a gentle_a rich_a and_o powerful_a nation_n v._o 8._o from_o egypt_n he_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o golden_a caâ—ves_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o calf_n apis_n dedicate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n chief_a idol_n serapis_n see_v upon_o exod._n 32._o 4._o this_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unlawful_a covenant_n make_v with_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o v._o 10._o discover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v shameful_o punish_v she_o a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o disgrace_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n isa._n 20._o 4._o and_o 47._o 3._o or_o from_o the_o shameful_a punishment_n of_o strumpet_n slay_v she_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n famous_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o note_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n v._o 14._o when_o she_o see_v a_o description_n of_o a_o unbridled_a lust_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o stranger_n that_o be_v absent_a only_o by_o see_v their_o picture_n and_o shall_v send_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 17._o her_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o chaldean_n to_o join_v with_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n and_o emulator_n 2_o king_n 24._o 1._o 20._o v._o 18._o she_o discover_v shee_n have_v public_o prostitute_v herself_o v._o 19_o she_o multiplied_a she_o have_v also_o have_v shameful_a do_n with_o the_o egyptian_n put_v her_o whole_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o relief_n and_o friendship_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n v._o 20._o who_o flesh_n these_o be_v term_n take_v from_o the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n and_o do_v show_v the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o egypt_n which_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o v._o 21._o of_o thy_o growth_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o egyptian_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a childhood_n by_o reason_n thou_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n
spirit_n and_o truthâ—_n foretell_v also_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o just_o punish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n so_o it_o shall_v contrariwise_o produce_v salvation_n glorious_a resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 1._o the_o three_o count_v from_o the_o time_n as_o he_o live_v as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n a_o king_n 24._o 1._o have_v before_o reign_v seven_o year_n as_o a_o vassal_n to_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o now_o these_o three_o year_n must_v be_v understand_v complete_a because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 25._o 1._o and_o 46._o 2._o v._o 2._o of_o shinar_n namely_o of_o chaldea_n or_o mesopotamia_n where_o babylon_n be_v gen._n 11._o 2._o v._o 4._o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v page_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 39_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n they_o may_v teach_v as_o act_n 7._o 22._o v._o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o by_o the_o king_n command_n dan._n 5._o 12._o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_z slave_n and_o to_o honour_v his_o chaldean_a idol_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v bel_n or_o belt_n sac_n rac_n and_o nego_fw-la and_o also_o to_o extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o parentage_n country_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v el_n and_o ja._n now_o in_o beltshazzar_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o belt_n be_v the_o female_a name_n of_o the_o goddess_n answerable_a to_o the_o masculine_a bel_n but_o other_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o v._o 8._o daâ—iâ—l_o follow_v herein_o as_o it_o appeareâ—_n by_o his_o three_o companion_n deâ—ile_v himself_o either_o because_o there_o may_v be_v among_o that_o food_n â—ome_o flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unclean_a or_o that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o idolâ—_n or_o because_o he_o feâ—red_v he_o shall_v â—ndamage_v and_o corrupt_v his_o plâ—tie_n and_o purity_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o participate_v sufficient_o of_o the_o common_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 9_o have_v bring_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o psal._n 100l_n 46._o prov._n 16._o 7._o v._o 10._o â—orse_n liâ—ing_n less_o cheerful_a and_o comely_a v._o 11._o melzar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o office_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v oversee_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o page_n v._o 17._o understanding_n for_o the_o property_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n in_o dream_n or_o in_o vision_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o know_v how_o to_o interpret_v they_o numb_a 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d chron._n 26._o 5._o dan._n 10._o 1._o v._o 21._o continue_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n while_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n last_v and_o afterward_o also_o see_v dan._n 6._o 28._o and_o 10._o 1._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o jehoiachim_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n dan_o 1._o 1._o and_o afterward_o those_o young_a jew_n be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n dan._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o year_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o great_a emulator_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v establish_v his_o monarchy_n he_o do_v then_o begin_v a_o new_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n v._o 2._o chaldean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soothsayer_n that_o nation_n be_v more_o give_v to_o those_o art_n and_o study_n then_o any_o othor_n v._o 4._o live_v so_o a_o wish_n of_o affection_n and_o natural_a and_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v use_v among_o god_n people_n also_o 1_o king_n 1_o 31._o neh._n 2._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 10._o and_o 6._o 6_o 21._o v._o 9_o but_o one_o my_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n see_v ester_n 4._o 11._o for_o you_o have_v i_o know_v because_o you_o can_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o dream_n you_o do_v prepare_v yourselves_o to_o tell_v i_o a_o jie_n fit_v it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o event_n you_o can_v tell_v future_a thing_n which_o never_o have_v no_o be_v you_o may_v far_v more_o easy_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a v._o 11._o who_o be_v who_o have_v no_o ordinary_a conversation_n nor_o communication_n with_o man_n who_o soul_n harbour_v in_o their_o body_n and_o be_v fasten_v to_o their_o sense_n which_o make_v that_o divine_a light_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v so_o little_a and_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 13._o go_v forth_o when_o the_o king_n have_v pronounce_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o wiseman_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v present_a there_o or_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v slay_v v._o 14._o captain_n of_o the_o kingsguard_n as_o gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 16._o time_n not_o to_o study_v or_o meditate_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o book_n or_o by_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o to_o deliberate_v but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o servencie_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 21._o change_v this_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a relation_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n dream_n give_v wisdom_n this_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o gift_n which_o daniel_n have_v receive_v v._o 23._o and_o might_n that_o be_v to_o say_v valour_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o my_o action_n and_o wisdom_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o business_n v._o 28._o in_o the_o lâ—â—ter_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v until_o the_o messiah_n see_v ezek._n 38._o 8._o v._o 30._o but_o for_o their_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o revelation_n belong_v whole_o to_o god_n who_o will_v fulfil_v thy_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o who_o be_o his_o minister_n ougin_v not_o to_o â—â—curre_v thy_o displeasure_n for_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o see_v thou_o have_v desire_v to_o know_v they_o and_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o thou_o v._o 38._o thou_o be_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o his_o empire_n call_v head_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o monarchy_n and_o of_o gold_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o greatness_n see_v isa._n 13._o 19_o and_o 14._o 11._o dan._n 7_o 4._o v._o 39_o another_o namely_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n figure_v by_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n v_o 32._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n into_o one_o empire_n which_o be_v also_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a but_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n dan._n 7._o 5._o and_o 8._o 3._o and_o 11_o 12._o three_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a represent_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n v_o 32._o because_o all_o that_o empire_n do_v nothing_o but_o devour_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o temper_a brass_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 3._o over_o all_o namely_o upon_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v one_o of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o popular_a custom_n be_v call_v universal_a see_v ezra_n 1._o 2._o dan._n 8._o 5._o luke_n 2._o 1._o v._o 40._o the_o four_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n mingle_v with_o clay_n by_o many_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n to_o which_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v and_o dan._n 7._o 7._o may_v be_v refer_v by_o anology_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o holy-ghost_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o reign_v in_o syria_n and_o in_o egypt_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o church_n more_o cruel_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n see_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 24._o and_o
of_o pagan_n v._o 5_o the_o part_n of_o that_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n take_v off_o from_o the_o arm_n v._o 6._o the_o joint_n the_o italian_a the_o girdle_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n isa._n 5._o 27._o take_v from_o affright_a soldier_n that_o be_v run_v away_o who_o unbuckle_v their_o armour_n off_o their_o back_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n fail_v he_o v._o 7._o shall_v be_v clothe_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n for_o great_a officer_n and_o lord_n see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 42._o the_o three_o the_o first_o after_o i_o and_o the_o cue_n 〈…〉_z my_o mother_n v._o 8._o they_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o separation_n of_o word_n whereupon_o they_o can_v not_o compose_v nor_o frame_v the_o word_n to_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o they_o v._o 10._o the_o queen_n the_o king_n mother_n or_o according_a to_o some_o his_o grandmother_n of_o the_o word_n have_v hear_v lie_v word_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o fear_n or_o his_o command_n to_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n v._o 12._o doubt_n the_o italian_a riddle_n câ—ld_n knot_n perplex_v and_o obscure_a speech_n and_o sentence_n v._o 20._o harden_a against_o daniel_n exhortation_n dan._n 4_o 27._o v._o 23._o who_o be_v all_o who_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n govern_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n undertake_v and_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n absolute_o depend_v v._o 25._o mene_n these_o word_n signify_v he_o have_v do_v right_a he_o have_v weigh_v and_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n v._o 26._o god_n god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n forbear_o thou_o he_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o administration_n and_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v cast_v up_o thy_o account_n he_o now_o require_v satisfaction_n a_o term_n take_v from_o creditor_n v._o 27._o weigh_v a_o term_n take_v from_o light_n come_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v examine_v thou_o and_o have_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a of_o the_o degree_n which_o thou_o hold_v v._o 28._o it_o divide_a the_o italian_a be_v put_v in_o piece_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v put_v to_o the_o mint_n like_o break_a or_o false_a coin_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o word_n peres_n and_o persia._n to_o the_o mede_n namely_o to_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o afterward_o to_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a dan._n 6._o 28._o v._o 30._o slay_a as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n while_o the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o banquet_v see_v isa._n â—1_n 5._o jer._n 51._o 39_o hab._n 2._o 5._o other_o by_o some_o relic_n of_o ancient_a history_n do_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o baron_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o darius_n and_o that_o happen_v some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o say_a surprise_n v._o 31._o darius_n the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o darius_n and_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v chiassar_n king_n of_o media_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n and_o father_n in_o law_n who_o have_v accompany_v cyrus_n in_o his_o babylonian_a enterprise_n after_o the_o take_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n of_o it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o his_o age_n and_o degree_n other_o will_v have_v this_o darius_n son_n of_o ashuerus_n dan._n 9_o 1._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o baron_n of_o babylon_n though_o a_o mede_n by_o nation_n call_v darius_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o nabonnidus_n or_o labinitus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o under_o who_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n who_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o t_o 〈…〉_z ke_v the_o italian_a receive_v by_o the_o babylonian_n election_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o second_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o or_o by_o cyrus_n his_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o first_o see_v dan._n 9_o 1._o about_o threescore_o or_o who_o be_v already_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n of_o age_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 2._o no_o damage_n in_o his_o right_n and_o revenue_n other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v v._o 4._o a_o occasion_n some_o subject_n whereupon_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o v._o 7._o to_o establish_v namely_o for_o to_o present_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o thou_o whereby_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o force_n of_o law_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o mede_n they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v darius_n to_o be_v chiassar_n king_n of_o media_n answer_v here_o that_o those_o baron_n to_o flatter_v darius_n that_o be_v a_o mede_n bear_v desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o he_o be_v not_o king_n thereof_o but_o of_o caldea_n other_o that_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susan_n in_o persia_n subject_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n where_o daniel_n be_v governor_n dan._n 8._o 2._o and_o that_o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n the_o law_n of_o persia_n be_v observe_v v._o 10._o his_o window_n to_o oppose_v open_o a_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a way_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o watch_v his_o constancy_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o to_o give_v all_o believer_n a_o example_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o to_o change_v nor_o slack_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o ordinary_a devotion_n which_o these_o respect_n lay_v aside_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a towards_o as_o towards_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o law_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o effect_n he_o look_v that_o way_n as_o towards_o heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 48._o three_o time_n the_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 17._o v._o 17._o the_o purpose_n namely_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v inward_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n see_v dan._n 4._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o â—oure_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o wind_n the_o change_n thereof_o by_o which_o one_o empire_n be_v raise_v and_o another_o be_v bring_v low_a like_a to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v empire_n figure_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v get_v keep_v and_o govern_v with_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n see_v psal._n 76._o 4_o cant._n 4_o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o first_o this_o lion_n represent_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n dan._n 2._o 37._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o might_n and_o ravenousnesse_n of_o it_o see_v isa._n 5._o 29._o jer._n 4._o 7._o wing_n to_o show_v the_o chaldaean_n great_a celerity_n in_o their_o conquest_n isa._n 5._o 26._o jer._n 4._o 13._o and_o 48._o 40._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o hab._n 1._o 8._o pluck_v all_o mean_n of_o conquer_a or_o raise_v itself_o any_o more_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o the_o ease_n and_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v subdue_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reasonable_a civil_a and_o modest_a life_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v long_o after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n v._o 5._o another_o which_o be_v the_o persian_a empire_n dan._n 2._o 39_o and_o 8._o 3._o like_o to_o a_o bare_n for_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o mountain_n nation_n more_o uncivil_a than_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o they_o be_v great_a warrior_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o set_v upon_o empire_n and_o state_n on_o one_o sid_n he_o seem_v hereby_o to_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o conquer_v the_o other_o three_o part_n dan._n 8._o 4._o they_o say_v god_n secret_a providence_n do_v drive_v they_o on_o to_o those_o erterprise_n and_o make_v they_o easy_a for_o they_o see_v isa._n 21._o 2._o v_o 6._o another_o namely_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o empire_n who_o be_v very_o speedy_a in_o all_o his_o conquest_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v a_o very_a active_a beast_n hab._n 1._o 8._o and_o by_o his_o wing_n dan._n 2_o 39_o and_o 8_o 5._o and_o 11._o 3._o four_o head_n which_o be_v the_o four_o satrapy_n into_o which_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o empire_n be_v divide_v after_o his_o
water_n anoint_v for_n in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v people_n do_v anoint_v their_o face_n with_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o see_v eccles._n 9_o 8._o mat._n 6._o 17._o v._o 4._o of_o the_o first_o of_o this_o presens_n year_n hiddekel_n which_o be_v tigris_n gen._n 2_o 14._o v._o 5._o a_o certain_a man_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o and_o 40._o 3._o dan._n 12._o 6_o 7._o rev._n 1._o 13._o uphaz_n see_v jerem._n 10._o 9_o v._o 6._o the_o beril_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o chrysolite_n as_o ezech._n 1._o 16._o and_o 10._o 9_o po_n 〈…〉_z shed_v brass_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 1._o 15._o v._o 7._o alone_o as_o act_n 9_o 7._o v._o 8._o there_o remain_v see_v dan._n 7._o 15._o 28._o &_o 8._o 27._o v._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o see_v v_o 2._o that_o thou_o bianca_n fast_n and_o devotion_n do_v dispose_v thyself_o to_o receive_v some_o prophetical_a revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o god_n service_n be_v yet_o forbid_a and_o the_o peaceable_a restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o seventy_o year_n which_o be_v prefix_v be_v past_a for_o thy_o word_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o request_n and_o prayer_n v._o 13._o the_o prince_n namely_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n while_o cyrus_n be_v employ_v in_o sorraigne_a war_n now_o cambyses_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hundred_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o angel_n remain_v in_o persia_n for_o to_o repress_v he_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o daniel_n fast_v v_o 2._o whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n against_o daniel_n be_v stay_v other_o take_v this_o to_o be_v some_o evil_a angel_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n particular_o assist_v to_o these_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n michael_n saint_n judas_n call_v he_o archangel_n judas_n 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o angel_n of_o eminent_a degree_n which_o command_v the_o rest_n dan._n 10._o 21._o he_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dan._n 12._o 1._o defendor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o rev._n 12._o 7._o head_n of_o the_o angel_n whereupon_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o indeed_o michael_n signify_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n one_o of_o the_o if_o michael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o chief_a prince_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n if_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o archangel_n see_v 1._o thes._n 4._o 16._o so_o angel_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o colos._n 1._o 16._o the_o king_n namely_o cambyses_n already_o declare_v king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o lord_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o latter_a namely_o in_o the_o decline_a and_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o who_o begin_v another_o age_n and_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v ezek_n 38_o 8._o hab._n 2._o 3._o v._o 15._o i_o set_v through_o reverence_n and_o fear_n v._o 16._o my_o sorrow_n the_o italian_a my_o joint_n see_v dan._n 7._o 15._o other_o expound_v it_o great_a sorrow_n assail_v i_o v._o 17._o the_o servant_n i_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o state_n which_o i_o be_o in_o of_o this_o so_o glorious_a and_o majestical_a v._o 20._o know_v thou_o have_v thou_o not_o understand_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o v_o 14._o that_o i_o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o tell_v what_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o my_o church_n will_v i_o return_v i_o will_v again_o oppose_v all_o the_o king_n of_o persias_n plot_n against_o my_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o go_v from_o thence_o i_o go_v and_o call_v alexander_n to_o destroy_v the_o persian_a empire_n v._o 21._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o god_n determine_v counsel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o write_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o providence_n figurative_a term_n see_v psal._n 139._o 16._o and_o 149._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v none_o no_o humane_a strength_n uphold_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v her_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n v_o 13._o jos._n 5._o 14_o 15._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o also_o i_o these_o be_v also_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n progeny_n by_o darius_n and_o so_o have_v begin_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chaldean_n empire_n now_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o continuation_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o such_o enemy_n other_o take_v this_o darius_n to_o be_v chiasseres_n king_n of_o media_n make_v for_o his_o honour_n king_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n see_v upon_o dan._n 5._o 31._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o have_v uphold_v these_o beginning_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n while_o he_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o my_o church_n ez._n 1._o 1_o 2._o then_o i_o resist_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n dan._n 10._o 13._o now_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v follow_v v._o 2._o three_o king_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o cyrus_n cambyses_n and_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n other_o leave_v out_o cyrus_n as_o have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o count_n cambyses_n smerdes_n and_o darius_n the_o four_o namely_o xerxes_n surname_v the_o terror_n of_o greece_n not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o because_o through_o his_o so_o famous_a enterprise_n against_o greece_n he_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o at_o last_o cause_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a stir_v up_o all_o a_o hyperbolical_a term_n meaning_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n v._o 3._o a_o mighty_a king_n namely_o alexander_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 5._o v._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o italian_a and_o as_o soon_o namely_o some_o twelve_o year_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n see_v dan._n 8._o 8._o towards_o the_o four_o into_o four_o principal_a satrapy_n and_o province_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 8._o to_o his_o posterity_n which_o perish_v all_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n nor_o according_a namely_o in_o greatness_n or_o strength_n dan._n 8._o 22._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o total_a extermination_n of_o alexander_n race_n beside_o beside_o those_o four_o satrapy_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o petty_a governor_n and_o king_n of_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o alexander_n empire_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o those_o namely_o they_o of_o alexander_n line_n v._o 5._o the_o king_n of_o at_o the_o last_o these_o four_o satrapy_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a kingdom_n namely_o of_o egypt_n seize_v upon_o by_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o asia_n possess_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n called_z king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o be_v both_o alexander_n captain_n and_o he_o shall_v namely_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n above_o he_o namely_o above_o that_o of_o egypt_n or_o against_o he_o because_o he_o take_v away_o all_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n from_o he_o v._o 6._o shall_v join_v the_o king_n of_o asia_n antiochus_n soterus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolomeus_n seleucus_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o their_o son_n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o antiochus_n teus_n by_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v dan._n 3._o 43._o daughter_n namely_o bernice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n marry_v to_o antiochus_n teus_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o she_o do_v put_v away_o laodice_n his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o say_v berniceâ—_n to_o make_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o end_v all_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o war_n she_o shall_v not_o this_o marriage_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v short_o to_o open_a war_n neither_o
v._o 3._o for_o now_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o then_o shall_v tho_o we_o have_v one_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o free_v we_o or_o defend_v we_o v._o 4._o swear_v to_o god_n and_o promise_v he_o conversion_n and_o service_n or_o to_o their_o king_n â—inding_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o 4._o thus_o judgement_n god_n punishment_n shall_v multiply_v like_o cicuta_fw-la or_o other_o poisonous_a herb_n which_o grow_v in_o abundance_n in_o the_o field_n v._o 5_o because_o of_o see_v their_o idol_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o 〈…〉_z thâ—_n iâ—alian_n the_o 〈…〉_z ve_z he_o call_v those_o 〈…〉_z so_o in_o contempt_n of_o bethâ—auâ—n_n see_v hos._n 4_o 15._o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o italian_a of_o the_o calf_n a_o people_n that_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v god_n people_n but_o â—he_v calf_n their_o idol_n people_n see_v numb_a 21._o 29._o fâ—r_o the_o glory_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worship_v nor_o reverence_v as_o a_o god_n v._o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o calf_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o war_n see_v isa._n 46._o 2._o to_o king_n jarâ—b_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o king_n protector_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o the_o iraelite_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o protector_n and_o defendor_n hos._n 5._o 13._o ephraim_n or_o shame_v shall_v overtake_v ephraim_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 11._o 6._o v._o 7._o the_o some_o the_o italian_a a_o bubble_n which_o be_v sudden_o frame_v upon_o the_o water_n when_o it_o rain_v or_o when_o the_o water_n boil_v and_o pass_v away_o also_o in_o a_o instant_n v._o 8._o of_o aven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beth-aven_a the_o sin_n the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n deut._n 9_o 21._o cover_v we_o word_n of_o such_o person_n as_o desire_v death_n for_o fear_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v great_a than_o death_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22._o which_o be_v then_o so_o severe_o punish_v do_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o thou_o they_o stand_v though_o their_o father_n be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o of_o gibeah_n against_o who_o they_o war_v because_o of_o their_o infamous_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o those_o bloody_a battle_n v._o 10._o chastise_v they_o now_o that_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v satisfy_v my_o wrath_n with_o their_o just_a punishment_n two_o furrow_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v be_v as_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hos._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o appointment_n of_o some_o unchaste_a meeting_n v._o 11._o and_o ephraim_n as_o a_o lusty_a heifer_n which_o be_v use_v to_o thresh_v corn_n upon_o the_o floor_n love_v that_o trade_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o do_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n partly_o because_o she_o have_v good_a food_n even_o so_o my_o people_n will_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n but_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n but_o i_o pass_v i_o will_v tame_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o subjection_n v._o 12._o sow_v to_o yourselves_o endeavour_n yourselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o you_o prepare_v your_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o a_o waste_n ground_n by_o true_a repentance_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shâ—wâ—e_n of_o rain_n in_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n other_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n who_o bring_v the_o true_a righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n dan_o 9_o 24._o to_o receive_v which_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o require_v v._o 13._o have_v plough_v by_o art_n and_o endeavour_n you_o have_v stâ—rred_v up_o and_o practise_v your_o native_a malice_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o produce_v many_o evil_a act_n wickedness_n namely_o the_o just_a punishment_n thereof_o have_v eat_v you_o have_v in_o effect_n try_v what_o vanity_n there_o be_v in_o your_o hope_n ground_v upon_o your_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o humane_a strength_n v._o 14._o sâ—alman_n this_o history_n be_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o some_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 3._o and_o betharbel_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o city_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 1_o mac._n 9_o 2._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o arbela_n which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o this_o the_o mother_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v a_o total_a destruction_n see_v gen._n 32._o 11._o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v your_o idolatry_n which_o you_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n whereof_o be_v bethel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o destruction_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o god_n judgement_n to_o light_v upon_o he_o shall_v appear_v chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o when_o israel_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n namely_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o egypt_n jerem._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 22._o v._o 2._o call_v they_o namely_o my_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 23._o v._o 3._o i_o teach_v i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o nurse_n to_o he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11._o heal_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a exod._n 15._o 26._o and_o 23._o 25._o v._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o cattle_n breed_v up_o to_o carry_v or_o draw_v which_o by_o a_o good_a master_n be_v use_v gentle_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o labour_n without_o any_o violence_n the_o yoke_n by_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o musroll_n for_o otherwise_o a_o yoke_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jaw_n v._o 5._o return_v the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o safety_n into_o egypt_n which_o a_o friend_n country_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n to_o assyria_n a_o enemy_n country_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o enforce_v they_o to_o obey_v my_o command_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 6._o his_o branch_n all_o his_o force_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o strong_a town_n as_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o valour_n of_o man_n counsel_n their_o action_n and_o erterprise_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 7._o be_v bent_n they_o desire_v and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v turn_v in_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v v._o 8._o give_v thou_o up_o tho_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v irrevocable_o destroy_v as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v gen._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 29._o 23._o yet_o my_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v thou_o re-establishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v kindle_v together_o the_o italian_a be_v move_v or_o be_v heat_v see_v gen._n 43._o 30._o lam._n 1._o 20._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n and_o without_o remission_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o save_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o elect_a among_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o whole_o by_o a_o redouble_a of_o evil_n i_o be_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a and_o invariable_a in_o all_o my_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 19_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o thy_o true_a godhead_n object_n of_o all_o thy_o devotion_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o wellspring_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thy_o holiness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v there_o any_o more_o as_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n roar_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
of_o these_o little_a beast_n in_o great_a swarm_n whereby_o the_o air_n may_v be_v darken_v v_o 10._o spread_v upon_o the_o which_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n cover_v the_o whole_a country_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n spread_v abroad_o upon_o a_o sudden_a over_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n though_o they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 3._o a_o fire_n these_o infect_v go_v along_o do_v devour_v the_o country_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o good_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o after_o they_o be_v go_v by_o every_o thing_n be_v find_v gnaw_v and_o consume_v v._o 6._o blackness_n through_o horror_n and_o hunger_n see_v nah_o 2._o 10._o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o break_v they_o shall_v not_o stop_v nor_o stay_v their_o pace_n v._o 8._o when_o they_o â—all_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o army_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o defence_n nor_o resistance_n that_o can_v stay_v this_o tempest_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o city_n win_v by_o assault_n v._o 10._o the_o earth_n hyperbolical_a term_n frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v a_o horrible_a desolation_n the_o sun_n this_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 3._o 15._o unless_o it_o be_v interpret_v as_o upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 11._o shall_v utter_v like_v a_o captain_n encourage_v his_o soldier_n or_o give_v the_o signal_n of_o the_o battle_n v._o 13._o repenteâ—h_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o change_v not_o his_o counsel_n or_o his_o will_n be_v as_o sorry_a for_o have_v do_v evil_a as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o repent_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rigour_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n v._o 14._o a_o blessing_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n see_v isa._n 65._o 8._o behind_o he_o namely_o after_o all_o these_o little_a beast_n be_v go_v by_o v._o 15._o the_o trumpet_n namely_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n to_o call_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 16._o sanctify_v give_v order_n by_o proclamation_n that_o all_o man_n be_v due_o purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o mourning_n and_o fast_v see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o 22._o v._o 17._o between_o the_o porch_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o void_a space_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o where_o the_o sacred_a minister_n pray_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v rule_n over_o they_o thy_o people_n be_v constrain_v through_o want_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n or_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v set_v upon_o they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o mock_v they_o v._o 18._o then_o will_n he_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o precedent_a prayer_n be_v jealous_a he_o will_v feel_v and_o be_v move_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a people_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 20._o the_o northern_a army_n namely_o that_o great_a swarm_n of_o vermin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n into_o a_o land_n that_o multitude_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o your_o land_n and_o like_o a_o great_a army_n the_o body_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o vanguard_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rearward_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o west_n v._o 22._o their_o strength_n their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o gen._n 4._o 12._o v._o 23._o moderate_o the_o italian_a just_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a need_n and_o in_o that_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o help_v the_o barrenness_n which_o be_v before_o other_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bountiful_o and_o love_o in_o the_o fiâ—st_n which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n for_o than_o begin_v that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a season_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v ripe_a and_o be_v gather_v therein_o at_o which_o time_n rain_n be_v most_o necessary_a next_o to_o september_n moon_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o first_o season_n by_o reason_n of_o till_v and_o sow_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 26._o shall_v never_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o pray_v to_o i_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o such_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 28._o afterwards_o in_o the_o messiah_n hiâ—_n day_n i_o will_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n in_o abundance_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o pour_v out_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o you_o upon_o all_o flesh_n all_o manner_n of_o people_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n your_o sonâ—es_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o elect_a who_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o child_n in_o knowledge_n or_o youngman_n without_o experience_n or_o age_a man_n weak_a of_o understanding_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o lively_a and_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a person_n with_o prophetic_a revelation_n act._n 2._o 17._o v._o 29._o upon_o the_o servant_n namely_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o i_o may_v be_v by_o these_o term_n be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o slave_n be_v buy_v leu._n 25._o 44._o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v he_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sign_n which_o immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n or_o some_o remnant_n which_o shall_v escape_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v not_o run_v into_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 18._o 8._o shall_v call_v who_o he_o shall_v move_v and_o effectual_o put_v forward_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n caap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n this_o in_a part_n and_o figurative_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n but_o spiritual_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o he_o deliver_v and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a deliverance_n namely_o at_o his_o last_o come_n v._o 2._o all_o nation_n namely_o the_o wicked_a nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n 2_o cron._n 20._o 26._o where_o jehosaphat_n bless_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v his_o enemy_n other_o do_v firm_o hold_v that_o between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n there_o be_v a_o low_a valley_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 66._o â—4_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v you_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o spoil_n and_o wrong_n which_o you_o have_v do_v my_o people_n therefore_o you_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o your_o person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o theft_n exod._n 22._o 3._o v._o 8._o for_o the_o lord_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v avoid_v v._o 9_o proclaim_v a_o ironical_a challenge_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v overcome_v and_o overthrow_v see_v isa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 16._o 14._o v._o 11._o thy_o mighty_a man_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v thy_o army_n to_o discomfit_v thy_o enemy_n see_v rev._n 12._o 7._o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o o_o you_o angel_n it_o be_v time_n to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n for_o the_o
sea_n then_o the_o â—apors_n of_o it_o resolve_v into_o rain_n v._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o namely_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n who_o keep_v their_o court_n â—eere_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n cánnot_v endure_v the_o censure_n of_o god_n servant_n see_v isaiah_n 29._o 21._o v._o 11._o burthenâ—_n that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v to_o relieve_v himself_o v._o 13._o the_o prudent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n which_o judge_v true_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n shall_v in_o silence_n and_o with_o patience_n worship_n god_n justice_n without_o any_o murmur_a or_o scandal_n v._o 14._o as_o you_o as_o you_o make_v your_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v you_o be_v his_o people_n or_o as_o you_o desire_v and_o continual_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v v._o 16._o therefore_o because_o you_o reject_v all_o my_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n shall_v call_v as_o to_o a_o public_a and_o general_a mourning_n such_o as_o be_v those_o teacher_n of_o funeral_n mourning_n whereof_o see_v jer._n 9_o 17._o 17._o and_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o joyful_a song_n in_o time_n of_o vintage_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o weep_v and_o howl_v because_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n i_o will_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o general_a execution_n of_o justice_n exod._n 11_o 4._o &_o 12._o 12._o v._o 18._o that_o desire_n by_o a_o profane_a boldness_n as_o provoke_v he_o to_o bring_v that_o once_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o threaten_v or_o by_o a_o impudent_a boast_n of_o your_o own_o innocency_n as_o if_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v you_o guiltless_a or_o at_o the_o least_o less_o guilty_a than_o the_o prophet_n report_v you_o to_o be_v see_v isaiah_n 5._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 15._o v._o 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v altogether_o unavoidable_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v escape_v one_o evil_a shall_v fall_v into_o a_o worse_a job_n 20._o 14_o isaiah_n 24._o 18._o jer._n 48._o 44._o v._o 20._o not_o light_n of_o any_o comfort_n ease_n direction_n or_o good_a council_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o smell_v i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o shall_v offer_v i_o at_o those_o time_n see_v leu._n 26_o 31._o v._o 23._o of_o thy_o song_n he_o mean_n the_o sacred_a song_n which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o reprove_v as_o defile_v with_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n v._o 24._o run_v down_o do_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o firm_a and_o invariable_a way_n v._o 25._o have_v you_o offer_v your_o forefather_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v idolater_n neglect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o see_v deut._n 32._o 17._o and_o you_o imitate_v they_o and_o heap_v up_o their_o measure_n v._o 26._o yea_o have_v bear_v your_o forefather_n make_v show_n of_o serve_v i_o carry_v my_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v notwithstanding_o their_o heart_n bend_v upon_o their_o idol_n and_o secret_o carry_v some_o chapel_n or_o image_n of_o molech_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n other_o take_v the_o name_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o image_n siccuth_n and_o chim_z for_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n or_o planet_n venus_n and_o saturn_n the_o star_n it_o be_v think_v for_o certain_a that_o molâ—ch_n represent_v saturn_n and_o the_o other_o baâ—lims_n the_o other_o planet_n you_o make_v you_o have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o have_v attribute_v divinity_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v consecrate_v and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o the_o object_n of_o your_o worship_n v._o 27._o therefore_o because_o that_o after_o so_o many_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n punish_v by_o i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n you_o have_v persevere_v in_o they_o yea_o have_v go_v beyond_o they_o i_o will_v execute_v the_o final_a judgement_n upon_o you_o in_o a_o total_a desolation_n and_o dispersion_n into_o strange_a country_n to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o which_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o syria_n cause_v by_o hazaâ—l_n who_o reign_v in_o damascus_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v equal_a nor_o comparable_a 2_o king_n 13._o 3._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o nation_n namely_o of_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n come_v come_v thither_o upon_o all_o business_n and_o occasion_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n court_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n v._o 2._o pass_v you_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o city_n which_o former_o be_v â—ightier_a and_o in_o great_a prosperity_n than_o any_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o eat_v decay_v and_o ruin_v to_o take_v example_n thereby_o not_o to_o grow_v proud_a in_o carnal_a security_n caâ—â—â—h_o a_o most_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o babylonian_a country_n gen._n 10._o 10._o take_v as_o hamath_n also_o a_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n and_o peradventure_o destroy_v also_o by_o the_o assyrian_n isaiah_n 10._o 9_o see_v isaiah_n 23._o 13._o gath_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o desolation_n of_o gath_n but_o only_o by_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 6._o v._o 3._o puâ—_n far_o away_o you_o chieftain_n put_v away_o far_o from_o you_o all_o thought_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n ezek._n 12._o 22._o amos_n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n draw_v near_o to_o public_a tyranny_n as_o if_o sin_n and_o their_o punishment_n can_v go_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o v._o 5._o that_o chant_v namely_o at_o your_o feast_n like_a david_n who_o be_v a_o great_a inventor_n and_o master_n of_o music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 5._o which_o he_o employ_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n whereas_o these_o do_v use_v they_o for_o a_o provocation_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n v._o 6._o in_o bowl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beyond_o measure_n the_o affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o public_a calamity_n v._o 7._o shall_v they_o go_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o note_a in_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o sin_n v._o 9_o iâ—_n there_o suppose_v that_o some_o number_n do_v escape_v the_o enemy_n hand_n they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o pestilence_n &_o if_o there_o be_v not_o man_n enough_o for_o to_o buâ—y_v they_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31._o 12._o v._o 10._o amans_fw-la vnâ—lâ—_n the_o near_a of_o kin_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n which_o be_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o these_o dead_a body_n to_o bring_v out_o to_o cause_v the_o house_n to_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o private_o free_v from_o this_o legal_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o 14._o to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v he_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o burn_v of_o these_o dead_a body_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n tell_v no_o body_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o we_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v sequester_v as_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n we_o mâ—y_v noâ—â—_n this_o extreme_a desolation_n do_v dispense_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o pollution_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v even_o by_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a conscience_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n see_v lam._n 4._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11._o for_o be_v hold_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o utter_a extermination_n of_o great_a and_o small_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 12._o the_o horse_n shall_v we_o prophet_n continual_o cast_v away_o our_o labour_n upon_o you_o who_o be_v so_o desperate_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o and_o bestow_v upon_o you_o into_o evils_n as_o if_o a_o man_n plough_v or_o dig_v a_o hard_a rock_n v._o 13._o rejoice_v you_o triumph_v and_o glory_n in_o your_o strength_n as_o if_o you_o can_v therewith_o overcome_v your_o enemy_n v._o 14._o but_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o mean_n thing_n of_o naught_o from_o the_o enter_v these_o be_v the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o length_n the_o river_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n num._n 34_o 5._o josh._n 15._o 47._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o he_o form_v whither_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n he_o be_v show_v in_o this_o vision_n some_o great_a spoil_n do_v by_o their_o infect_v amos_n 4._o 9_o or_o that_o the_o assyrian_n come_v be_v figurative_o represent_v as_o na._n 3._o 15._o in_o the_o beginning_n after_o harvest_n as_o amos_n 4_o 9_o
the_o near_a friend_n a_o guide_n so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o scripture_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o degree_n duty_n or_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o director_n of_o other_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o wife_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o councillor_n of_o the_o prince_n psal._n 5â—_n 14._o keep_v the_o discover_v not_o thy_o secret_n to_o thy_o own_o wife_n for_o fear_n leave_v she_o betray_v thou_o v._o 7._o therefore_o i_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o namely_o i_o micah_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n see_v all_o manner_n of_o hope_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v will_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n expectation_n &_o prayer_n v._n 8._o rejoice_v not_o word_n of_o the_o church_n encourage_v by_o god_n grace_n against_o all_o the_o taunt_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o her_o adversary_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o humility_n and_o patience_n he_o plead_v against_o my_o enemy_n who_o take_v no_o care_n for_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n for_o my_o sin_n have_v wreak_v all_o their_o cruelty_n upon_o i_o will_v bring_v i_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o misery_n in_o which_o i_o be_o his_o righteousness_n his_o deliverance_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o his_o and_o my_o enemy_n v._o 11._o in_o the_o day_n a_o evangelicall_a promise_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o shall_v re-establish_a my_o church_n which_o have_v be_v as_o a_o exclude_v and_o abandon_v possession_n amos_n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v set_v she_o in_o perfect_a liberty_n free_v she_o from_o the_o command_n of_o all_o other_o but_o my_o own_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v come_v all_o nation_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v isa._n 19_o 23._o the_o fortify_v city_n a_o country_n which_o be_v most_o strong_a by_o nature_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o wilderness_n and_o entrench_v with_o great_a channel_n of_o water_n the_o prophet_n name_v it_o so_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o egypt_n see_v dan._n 11._o 15_o 24._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 13._o the_o land_n namely_o judea_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o or_o together_o with_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o â—ruits_n for_o the_o just_a recompense_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 14._o feed_v thy_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o feed_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n like_o sheep_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o wood_n carmel_n basham_n place_n yield_v fat_a pasture_n v._o 15._o will_v i_o show_v christ_n his_o answer_n v._o 16._o they_o shall_v lay_v they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n for_o fear_n shall_v be_v deaf_a with_o the_o sudden_a burst_v forth_o of_o god_n wonderful_a and_o terrible_a work_n v._o 17._o thâ—y_o shall_v â—ick_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o all_o their_o pride_n at_o god_n foot_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n psal._n 72._o 9_o isa._n 49._o 23._o because_o of_o thou_o o_o god_n or_o of_o thou_o o_o church_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o splendour_n by_o christ_n who_o shall_v dwell_v and_o operate_v in_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n argument_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n touch_v nineveh_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o jonahs_n preach_n and_o that_o city_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a assyrian_a empire_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o head_n be_v return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n increase_a they_o through_o the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n nahum_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o denounce_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o last_o and_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mede_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a glorious_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o other_o sin_n and_o violence_n will_v within_o a_o short_a time_n cause_n that_o so_o ancient_a mighty_a and_o flourish_a monarchy_n to_o perish_v the_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lively_o represent_v by_o nahum_n by_o all_o its_o circumstance_n to_o assure_v god_n people_n so_o much_o the_o more_o thereof_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o evil_n isa._n 13._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 33._o nineveh_n the_o head_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a king_n of_o chaldea_n who_o also_o destroy_v nineveh_n isa._n 10._o 5_o 12._o ezek._n 31._o 3._o zeph._n 2._o 13._o elkoshite_v of_o a_o city_n or_o castle_n call_v elkosh_n which_o ancient_a history_n have_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o v._o 2._o be_v jealous_a who_o can_v endure_v such_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o assyrian_n have_v do_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o the_o cloud_n he_n mean_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n even_o as_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o dust_n will_v be_v raise_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o horseman_n ride_v apace_o v._o 4._o bashan_n the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o creature_n be_v destroy_v when_o they_o seel_v his_o wrath_n the_o flower_n namely_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a cedar_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n or_o lebanon_n which_o be_v so_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a v._o 7._o he_o know_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o approve_v of_o favour_v and_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o v._o 8._o with_o a_o overrun_a flood_n which_o shall_v break_v down_o all_o defence_n and_o bank_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v back_o nor_o turn_v any_o other_o way_n as_o isa._n 28._o 19_o thereof_o namely_o of_o nineveh_n v._o 9_o what_o do_v you_o imagine_v what_o counsel_n or_o advice_n can_v you_o take_v to_o withstand_v the_o judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o you_o v._o 10._o folden_n together_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o also_o make_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o pleasure_n and_o with_o pride_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n v._o 11._o one_o come_v he_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o senacharib_n who_o have_v plot_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o hezekiah_n v._o 12._o though_o they_o be_v the_o height_n which_o this_o empire_n shall_v have_v attain_v to_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o ripeness_n of_o corn_n or_o of_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o seem_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o sickle_n and_o scythe_n to_o cut_v and_o mow_v it_o down_o though_o i_o have_v god_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n v._o 14._o concern_v thou_o thou_n king_n or_o empire_n of_o assyria_n between_o namely_o that_o after_o thou_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o as_o v_o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v to_o thy_o former_a state_n contrary_a to_o those_o field_n which_o after_o the_o coâ—ne_n be_v cut_v down_o be_v sow_v again_o or_o he_o intimate_v the_o total_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o assyria_n will_v i_o â—ut_v off_o this_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n who_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n do_v add_v thereunto_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o idol_n make_v thy_o namely_o that_o house_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o senacharâ—bs_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o idol_n temple_n 2_o king_n 19_o 37._o after_o he_o have_v be_v shameful_o force_v 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o of_o judea_n v._o 15._o behold_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ruin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o she_o may_v in_o peace_n security_n and_o m_o 〈…〉_z h_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n perform_v or_o pay_v and_o yield_v they_o up_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o he_o that_o dash_v namely_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n keep_v the_o use_v what_o care_n thou_o can_v for_o to_o defend_v thyself_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v jerem._n 51._o 11_o 12._o v._o 2._o turn_v away_o the_o italian_a restore_v that_o be_v
with_o the_o first_o but_o i_o do_v prepare_v a_o endless_a glory_n far_o great_a than_o thaâ—_n for_o it_o v._o 9_o peace_n namely_o the_o preach_v and_o enjoy_v of_o spiritual_a peace_n found_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v ouâ—_n peace_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o this_o house_n v._o 11._o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o answer_v in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o concern_v question_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 10._o 10_o 11._o &_o 33._o 10._o v._o 12._o be_v one_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n as_o touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v put_v any_o holiness_n into_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n command_n be_v but_o for_o ordinary_a use_n but_o may_v by_o its_o uncleanness_n defile_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a so_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o service_n depend_v not_o upon_o you_o but_o upon_o my_o free_a institution_n but_o you_o may_v make_v it_o unclean_a by_o your_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a conscience_n bread_n ordinary_a bread_n v._o 14._o so_o be_v this_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n because_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o unclean_a conscie_a 〈…〉_z all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o my_o eternal_a worship_n be_v also_o unclean_a there_o namely_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v already_o re-edify_v ezra_n 3._o 2._o v._o 15._o before_o namely_o before_o there_o be_v any_o hand_n set_v to_o the_o work_n of_o re-building_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v interrupt_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n see_v ez._n 3_o 8._o &_o 5._o 2._o v._o 17._o since_o those_o see_v you_o have_v take_v no_o care_n of_o my_o temple_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o service_n all_o your_o hope_n of_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n have_v fail_v you_o v._o 18._o the_o four_o and_o at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n v._o 10._o v._o 20_o of_o the_o mâ—nâ—th_n namely_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o month_n v._o 22._o the_o throne_n all_o power_n and_o height_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v for_o ever_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o judgement_n see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o v._o 23._o will_v i_o take_v thou_o i_o will_v appoint_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 27._o and_o who_o figure_n thou_o be_v zech._n 4._o 10._o to_o be_v my_o sacred_a king_n who_o i_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o i_o and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o proverbial_a term_n of_o make_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o signet_n cant._n 8._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n argument_n zechariah_n be_v join_v to_o haggai_n to_o encourage_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o follow_v and_o accomplish_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v guide_v haggai_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o summary_n way_n of_o preach_v will_v here_o alter_v his_o stile_n in_o zachariah_n have_v send_v many_o vision_n unto_o he_o of_o high_a and_o mysterious_a meaning_n like_v so_o many_o portraiture_n of_o the_o most_o large_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v once_o more_o serious_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n how_o marvellous_o the_o son_n of_o god_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o guide_v they_o in_o grace_n safety_n deliverance_n and_o correction_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o constant_a piety_n they_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o as_o well_o in_o temporal_a thing_n until_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a one_o after_o his_o come_n which_o come_v of_o his_o he_o do_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o send_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o restauration_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a glorification_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o give_v most_o certain_a promise_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unthankful_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o exclusion_n from_o god_n covenant_n until_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o their_o last_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o final_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o be_v plain_o describe_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o i_o will_v turn_v i_o will_v again_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 5._o your_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o your_o father_n who_o die_v a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o though_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o â—â—ture_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o their_o word_n be_v still_o live_v and_o be_v yet_o this_o day_n direct_v to_o you_o and_o tie_v you_o to_o obedience_n v._o 6._o my_o word_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n after_o their_o death_n have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o their_o word_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n in_o their_o calamity_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o you_o to_o follow_v they_o therein_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 7._o seâ—at_fw-mi which_o be_v january_n moon_n v._o 8._o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n who_o as_o chief_a send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n v._o 11._o ride_v like_o a_o warrior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n see_v rev._n 19_o 11._o 14._o a_o red_a horse_n to_o signify_v god_n fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n compose_v of_o weak_a and_o low_a plant_n but_o precious_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n be_v that_o be_v by_o this_o property_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o delight_v in_o valley_n sea-shore_n and_o river_n side_n be_v signify_v the_o lowly_a and_o abject_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o subjection_n it_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o persian_a empire_n horse_n with_o horseman_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v create_v angel_n minister_n and_o warrior_n under_o that_o head_n see_v psal._n 68_o 17._o now_o by_o these_o colour_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o angel_n several_a service_n the_o red_a one_o for_o punishment_n the_o white_a one_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o spectled_a one_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o visitation_n v._o 9_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n in_o both_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o horseback_n and_o of_o her_o prophet_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n v._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o his_o post_n and_o messenger_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n to_o he_o of_o it_o v._o 11._o all_o the_o earth_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o thy_o people_n can_v recover_v themselves_o of_o their_o late_a calamity_n be_v at_o rest_n or_o be_v inhabit_v v._o 12._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n these_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o zech._n 7._o 5._o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o last_v still_o though_o the_o people_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n long_o before_o v._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v my_o people_n by_o their_o mean_n but_o with_o a_o moderation_n be_v fit_v the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o according_a to_o my_o mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o
divine_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v and_o scale_v up_o the_o number_n of_o sacred_a book_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testamcnt_n or_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o gospel_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o relation_n or_o annunciation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o accomplish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v command_v figure_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereunto_o be_v always_o lify_v up_o the_o hope_n extend_v the_o desire_n and_o suspend_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o belecver_n now_o though_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o form_n and_o particular_a subject_n divide_v into_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n have_v be_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o four_o historical_a write_v by_o two_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n and_o s_o john_n and_o two_o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n authorize_v all_o by_o their_o drvine_n vocation_n accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n imprint_v the_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o eâ—ch_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n have_v testify_v publish_v desended_a and_o expound_v this_o truth_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o in_o these_o sour_a evangelist_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o be_v common_a wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o some_o that_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n temper_v this_o body_n that_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o church_n faith_n may_v be_v sound_v and_o streng_v hâ—ed_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n agree_v and_o that_o by_o some_o diverse_a and_o singular_a narration_n their_o study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o the_o supplement_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o history_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o doctrine_n better_o make_v up_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o final_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o without_o any_o fraâ—d_n or_o collusion_n faithful_o relate_v that_o which_o have_v to_o each_o one_o be_v several_o inspire_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a and_o before_o old_a time_n take_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o sacred_a uâ—gin_n by_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o also_o his_o say_a humane_a nature_n be_v peâ—fcetâ—y_o sanctify_v even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o accumulate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n be_v be_v â—he_v sacâ—cd_v priest_n the_o immaculate_a offer_n the_o acceptable_a mediator_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v it_o from_o death_n obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o peace_n for_o it_o and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o â—hat_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o private_a life_n â—e_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o sorerunner_n install_v in_o the_o public_a exercâ—sc_n of_o he_o of_o â—ice_n of_o messiah_n of_o which_o he_o persorn_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o wâ—nt_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o the_o bistory_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o discribe_v his_o coâ—â—_n ersation_n in_o the_o world_n comprchend_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o action_n doctrine_n and_o sussâ—â—anâ—â—s_n as_o for_o his_o action_n â—e_v set_v d_o wne_z of_o all_o so_o be_v natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a miraculous_a and_o divine_a one_o in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o other_o his_o exceed_a charity_n and_o mildness_n in_o other_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o humility_n in_o other_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o most_o perfect_a innocency_n in_o other_o his_o d'vine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o as_o by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v but_o have_v principal_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v as_o a_o surety_n obtain_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o so_o by_o the_o other_o he_o have_v give_v they_o most_o certain_a proose_n of_o his_o power_n sufficiency_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o employ_v it_o first_o in_o re-establish_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n maniâ—old_v tradition_n and_o superstition_n and_o next_o inshew_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v fulfil_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v and_o promise_a man_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o applin_o ed_z new_a sign_n and_o sacred_a seal_n in_o the_o two_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v his_o believer_n all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n afterward_o sow_v abroad_o and_o manure_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o suffering_n the_o history_n seâ—s_v down_o how_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n contempt_n persecution_n injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o wicked_a jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o corrupt_a governor_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n fulfil_v god_n decree_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n the_o douâ—ll_n and_o death_n and_o annihilate_v all_o ancient_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v most_o soveraigne_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n distribute_v his_o grace_n and_o gooeâ—â—â—_n his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o porpetuall_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o promise_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o book_n a_o register_n or_o muster_v roll_n of_o christ_n his_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 23._o v._o 5._o of_o rachab_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o rachab_n jos._n 21._o v._o 8._o joram_n three_o successive_a king_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o achazia_n joas_n and_o amazia_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o 11._o 2._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o 14._o 21._o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o these_o generalogy_n v._o 11._o jechonias_n the_o greek_n have_v confuse_v both_o these_o name_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o of_o jehoiâ—kiâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n into_o one_o name_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o in_o five_o 12._o the_o grandchild_n who_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v jechonia_n 1._o chro._n 3._o 16._o about_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o who_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24._o 15._o v._o 12._o after_o they_o after_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n begaâ—_n by_o jer._n 22._o 30._o luke_n 3._o 27._o it_o appear_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jechonâ—a_n in_o who_o the_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n fail_v but_o only_o the_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n ezra_n 1._o 8._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o cro._n 3._o 16._o 17._o see_v upon_o
word_n and_o deed_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o 3._o 1._o v._o 22._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n into_o which_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v and_o where_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o my_o church_n union_n with_o i_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v give_v by_o iâ—sallible_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o right_a title_n have_v for_o they_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 26._o ver._n 23._o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n and_o virtue_n see_v john_n 14._o 20._o bee_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o join_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a to_o attain_v to_o which_o christ_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o further_v in_o this_o life_n v._o 24._o have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o humanity_n as_o i_o be_o head_n of_o the_o church_n love_v i_o do_v choose_v i_o and_o accept_v of_o i_o for_o to_o confer_v this_o sovereign_a dignity_n upon_o i_o and_o do_v also_o approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n which_o thou_o do_v foresee_v to_o appoint_v this_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o v._o 25._o the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o elect_a nor_o of_o my_o believer_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o grace_n with_o thou_o i_o only_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n and_o decommunicate_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o verse_n 26._o may_v be_v in_o they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o they_o by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o see_v upon_o joh._n 14._o 31._o cedron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o samuel_n 15._o 23._o 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 13._o u._n 3._o a_o band_n namely_o a_o company_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rock_n near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o governor_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n some_o popular_a tumult_n may_v arise_v see_v matth._n 27._o 65._o pharisces_fw-la whither_o they_o do_v come_v to_o public_a counsel_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v counsellor_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o act_n 23._o 6._o v._o 8._o let_v these_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o likewise_o of_o real_a hindrance_n of_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o be_v take_v set_v all_o his_o free_a and_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n to_o everlasting_a joy_n v._o 9_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o care_n which_o he_o always_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 13._o to_o annas_n of_o who_o see_v luke_n 3._o 2._o ver._n 28._o unto_o the_o hall_n namely_o the_o roman_a governor_n hall_n matth._n 27_o 27._o be_v defile_v namely_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n house_n see_v act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v observe_v by_o à _fw-fr more_o strict_a tradition_n to_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o forbid_a communication_n and_o covenant_n v._o 30._o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o they_o say_v because_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n according_a to_o it_o but_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n v._o 31._o judge_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o leave_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o capital_a sentence_n now_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ordinary_a politic_a government_n v._o 32._o that_o the_o say_n christ_n will_v die_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o pâ—late_n because_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o inflict_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 20._o 19_o john_n 12._o 32._o v._o 34._o say_v thou_o this_o this_o thy_o question_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o carnal_a sense_n be_v most_o absurd_a i_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o trueâ—_n but_o from_o whence_o shall_v thou_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 35._o be_o i_o a_o lieu_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o his_o kingdom_n my_o office_n only_o bind_v i_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o that_o after_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n v._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n affirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n but_o deny_v the_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o temporal_a king_n v._o 37._o thou_o say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 11._o to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o in_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n and_o habitude_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hear_v receive_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o v._o 38._o what_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o what_o truth_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o scourge_v he_o see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 26._o v._o 2._o a_o purple_a robe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 28_o v._o 8._o more_o afraid_a fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n leave_v there_o may_v arise_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a v._o 11._o thou_o can_v thou_o haste_v thy_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o god_n appointment_n rom._n 13._o 1._o thy_o power_n to_o do_v i_o harm_n do_v therefore_o come_v likewise_o by_o his_o permission_n therefore_o the_o jew_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o do_v abuse_v public_a power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o i_o and_o that_o which_o god_n suffer_v thou_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o the_o pavement_n it_o be_v some_o tetrace_n or_o gallery_n before_o the_o palace_n or_o hall_n which_o may_v be_v pave_v in_o square_n or_o in_o mosaic_a work_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n v._o 14._o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 62._o the_o six_o namely_o at_o noon_n now_o because_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v nine_o 〈◊〉_d clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o say_v that_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o darkness_n come_v which_o â—asted_v all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o between_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n as_o about_o some_o three_o hour_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n of_o six_o for_o three_o and_o indeed_o some_o ancient_a text_n have_v it_o the_o three_o other_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o
and_o internal_a observation_n alive_a i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v i_o find_v myself_o strong_a enough_o to_o perform_v the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o err_a conscience_n think_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n without_o the_o namely_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wound_v my_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o so_o lively_a to_o myself_o when_o the_o namely_o when_o i_o do_v deep_o meditate_v upon_o and_o apply_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o absolute_a forbid_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n revive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v live_v and_o not_o put_v out_o in_o i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o pharisaical_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v and_o i_o die_v i_o do_v contrariwise_o feed_v the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o condemnation_n i_o find_v myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n love_n and_o from_o confidence_n in_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 10._o i_o find_v namely_o i_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v ordain_v namely_o which_o be_v keep_v will_v bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n according_a to_o god_n first_o ordinance_n v._o 11._o for_o sin_n through_o my_o natural_a corruption_n i_o frame_v to_o myself_o this_o damnable_a illusion_n namely_o that_o see_v i_o can_v not_o with_o all_o my_o work_n and_o care_n satisfy_v the_o law_n i_o will_v then_o let_v loese_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o law_n give_v i_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o unavoideable_a condemnation_n v._o 13._o make_a death_n namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n of_o this_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v strength_n from_o its_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o change_v or_o annihilate_v that_o vice_n that_o sin_n by_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o its_o most_o powerful_a operation_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o a_o corruptee_n man_n but_o madness_n for_o to_o withstand_v it_o v._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n corruption_n ro._n 8._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o which_o contrariety_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o these_o 2._o term_n of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a by_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wâ—â—_n live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n by_o the_o second_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v odious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o he_o sold_n subject_v as_o a_o slave_n buy_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o v._o 15._o for_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o contrariety_n be_v see_v also_o in_o god_n child_n and_o in_o regenerate_a person_n in_o who_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o precedent_a perversity_n do_v yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n even_o now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o out_o of_o that_o former_a damnable_a state_n i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o confound_v within_o myself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o motion_n and_o action_n so_o mix_v and_o counterpoise_v between_o these_o two_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o own_o work_n as_o perfect_o correspondent_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o his_o law_n see_v job._n 9_o 21._o that_o do_v i_o not_o namely_o i_o do_v not_o all_o that_o good_a nor_o in_o that_o purity_n as_o i_o shall_v desire_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o likewise_o many_o time_n i_o sin_n through_o frailty_n though_o i_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n v._o 16._o if_o then_o namely_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a will_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o which_o i_o do_v resist_v evil_a though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o full_a effect_n i_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o evil_a effect_n whereof_o i_o speak_v v_o 8._o 13_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o from_o man_n malice_n who_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o regeneration_n produce_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o wicked_a effect_n of_o desperate_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o in_o i_o v._o 17._o now_o then_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o these_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o for_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o predominate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o cleave_v with_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o which_o have_v a_o subsistancy_n and_o root_n of_o a_o durable_a life_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o resist_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o remain_v yet_o in_o i_o but_o disarm_v of_o its_o mortal_a sting_n of_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o its_o vigour_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o let_v to_o a_o believe_v man_n heb_n 12._o 1._o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v aninhilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o believer_n the_o other_o two_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n v._o 18._o in_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o carnal_a generation_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a good_a by_o which_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o to_o will_n the_o certain_a proof_n that_o this_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o i_o after_o my_o regeneration_n be_v that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v perfect_o those_o holy_a motion_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o raise_v in_o i_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o god_n child_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o good_a work_n not_o that_o they_o always_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ver._n 21._o i_o find_v then_o i_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o un_fw-it 〈…〉_z dabble_v necessity_n v._o 22._o after_o the_o namely_o after_o my_o understanding_n and_o my_o affection_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o centre_n of_o my_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v root_v out_o sin_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o its_o hold_n remain_v upon_o the_o outside_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v v._o 23._o another_o law_n namely_o a_o strong_a contrary_a natural_a inclination_n which_o transport_v i_o in_o despite_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o membersy_n namely_o in_o my_o natural_a and_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n member_n to_o signify_v the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o law_n namely_o against_o that_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o strict_o bind_v my_o conscience_n and_o france_v all_o my_o action_n to_o holiness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o order_n fit_v for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o
of_o the_o king_n guard_n v_o 11._o now_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o beforehand_o do_v win_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o service_n 2_o chroâ—_n 23._o 2._o v._o 5._o that_o enter_n for_o even_a from_o davidâ—_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n divide_v into_o certain_a relief_n 1_o chron._n 24._o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o week_n by_o turn_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 25._o shall_v even_n be_v beside_o their_o holy_a function_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o arm_n about_o the_o temple_n where_o joash_n their_o lawful_a king_n be_v hide_v to_o make_v a_o guard_n for_o his_o person_n v._o 6._o shall_v be_v those_o which_o go_v off_o from_o their_o weekly_a service_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o squadron_n and_o the_o one_o half_n shall_v stand_v in_o armea_n at_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o the_o gale_n of_o hereby_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o south_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o sur_n that_o be_v of_o the_o place_n about_o it_o for_o come_v from_o the_o king_n house_n to_o it_o they_o make_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n behind_o the_o the_o king_n ordinary_a guard_n lie_v by_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o a_o house_n which_o have_v a_o gate_n through_o which_o one_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n which_o be_v over_o the_o great_a hallow_v or_o valley_n and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o bridge_n there_o be_v another_o gate_n which_o to_o they_o that_o come_v from_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v behind_o the_o guard_n lodging_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 5._o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o broad_a wall_n which_o be_v fortify_v with_o great_a counter-fort_n and_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o building_n thrust_v out_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o basilick_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o call_v the_o temple_n separate_v from_o the_o portico_n by_o void_a space_n round_o about_o see_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n ezech._n 41._o 12._o 13._o v._o 7._o of_o the_o house_n namely_o at_o the_o two_o foresay_a gate_n from_o whence_o may_v come_v the_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o king_n palace_n where_o athaliah_n lie_v with_o her_o guard_n v._o 8._o and_o you_o the_o three_o part_n of_o you_o which_o come_v upon_o your_o weekly_a duty_n after_o you_o have_v do_v watch_v you_o shall_v also_o accompany_v the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o he_o that_o come_v any_o of_o athaliahs_n people_n that_o shall_v strive_v to_o break_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o guard_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v environ_v with_o range_n of_o pilaster_n v._o 10._o king_n david_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v some_o enemy_n consecrate_v by_o david_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o remembance_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n like_o goliahs_n sword_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o syrian_n shield_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o guard_n namely_o those_o levite_n which_o stand_v here_o for_o the_o king_n guard_n by_o the_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n over_o against_o which_o be_v the_o chamber_n where_o the_o king_n be_v hide_v v._o 14._o by_o a_o pillar_n on_o a_o place_n which_o be_v like_o a_o scaffold_n or_o tribunal_n of_o brass_n square_a make_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n court_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o upon_o which_o the_o king_n do_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o certain_a solemn_a action_n 2_o king_n 23._o 3._o 2._o chron._n 34._o 31._o v._o 15._o of_o the_o host_n namely_o of_o those_o band_n of_o arm_a levite_n the_o range_n as_o verse_n 8._o that_o sollow_v she_o to_o hold_v on_o her_o side_n to_o help_v or_o assist_v she_o v._o 16._o come_v into_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o city_n gate_n call_v the_o horse_n gate_n neh._n 3._o 28._o jer._n 31._o 40._o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a horse_n and_o cart_n way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o little_a foot_n way_n there_o in_o that_o great_a high_a way_n v._o 17._o make_v a_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o have_v the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 3._o and_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n v._o 18._o appoint_a or_o do_v set_v the_o watch_n chap._n xii_o verse_n ii_o all_o his_o day_n wherein_o for_o after_o jehojada_n day_n he_o go_v astray_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o v._o 3._o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o v._o 4._o the_o money_n of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a money_n namely_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o every_o jew_n that_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n pay_v yearly_a after_o he_o be_v set_v down_o and_o muster_v in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o every_o commonalty_n which_o money_n be_v destine_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30._o 12._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o every_o man_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a money_n which_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o for_o such_o man_n vow_n as_o may_v be_v redeem_v for_o money_n leu._n 27._o 2._o all_o the_o money_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a money_n which_o be_v of_o voluntary_a offering_n to_o which_o every_o priest_n be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o he_o know_v a_o chron._n 24._o 5._o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n his_o gather_v of_o the_o like_a exod._a 3â—_n 5._o v._o 5._o shall_v be_v find_v which_o time_n or_o age_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n have_v cause_v and_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o athaliah_n make_v 2_o chro._n 24._o 7._o v._o 6._o have_v not_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o solicit_v the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v before_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o convert_v the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o those_o money_n to_o that_o use_n whereupon_o joas_n restrain_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o last_o namely_o voluntary_a offering_n vers_fw-la 7._o v._o 7._o but_o deliver_v it_o the_o italian_a leave_v it_o i_o will_v take_v a_o care_n to_o have_v it_o gather_v by_o some_o other_o body_n other_o translate_v it_o restore_v it_o v._o 9_o beside_o the_o within_o the_o priest_n court_n thou_o keep_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—uffe_n and_o vessel_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 28_o 29._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o house_n namely_o over_o this_o work_n v._o 13._o how_o be_v it_o such_o be_v their_o careful_a haste_n in_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o until_o that_o be_v do_v no_o part_n of_o this_o money_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o utensile_n belong_v thereunto_o though_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o athalâ—ah_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 7._o but_o after_o the_o fabric_n be_v finish_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v again_o provide_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 14._o snuffer_n see_v 1_o king_n 7._o 50._o v._o 17._o set_a his_o face_n after_o that_o joash_n begin_v to_o go_v astray_o v._o 20._o millo_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o great_a terrace_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 15._o 24._o silla_n might_n be_v some_o great_a high_a way_n pave_v with_o great_a broad_a stone_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 21._o jozachar_n call_v zabad_n also_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 26._o shimeath_n a_o woman_n name_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 26._o shomer_n call_v also_o shimith_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n with_o his_o though_o not_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n iii_o all_o their_o day_n while_o joash_n reign_v v._o 5._o a_o saviour_n namely_o jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o son_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o grove_n plant_v by_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 16._o 33._o v._o 7._o leave_v namely_o of_o his_o whole_a army_n v._o 14_o â—â—pt_v see_v he_o mortal_o sick_a v._o 17._o eastward_o where_o syria_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n give_v